high_o and_o most_o true_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a exercise_n of_o a_o irresistible_a power_n by_o which_o no_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n can_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o then_o fear_v and_o stupour_n such_o as_o seize_v upon_o poor_a astonish_a cattle_n in_o storm_n and_o lightning_n or_o mighty_a land-floud_n that_o carry_v they_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o have_v style_v it_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n true_o as_o intermingle_v no_o humane_a invention_n noâ—_n deduction_n therewith_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o what_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v beyond_o all_o exception_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o add_v also_o faithful_a i_o have_v write_v impartial_o set_v down_o nothing_o out_o of_o any_o passion_n interest_n or_o side-taking_a nor_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n or_o vainglory_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n free_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o person_n or_o faction_n not_o mind_v either_o to_o soothe_v the_o one_o or_o displease_v the_o other_o but_o deliver_v my_o message_n so_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a he_o must_v give_v account_n thereof_o within_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n before_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o as_o i_o profess_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n herein_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o effect_n will_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o what_o i_o profess_v be_v true_a for_o whereas_o some_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a flattery_n of_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n shuffle_v out_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o mystical_a christ_n within_o we_o and_o pervert_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n that_o call_v the_o thought_n inward_a or_o the_o scandal_n they_o take_v from_o abuse_n of_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n make_v the_o external_a frame_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o palliation_n for_o sin_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v become_v plain_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o person_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o thing_n whole_o within_o we_o and_o that_o have_v no_o other_o object_n then_o what_o be_v either_o act_n or_o act_v in_o ourselves_o i_o have_v with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o endeavour_n and_o with_o undeniable_a clearness_n of_o testimony_n from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o and_o have_v plain_o set_v out_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o contrive_v so_o powerful_a a_o mean_n as_o the_o very_a exterior_a oeconomy_n of_o christianity_n be_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o any_o particular_a miracle_n happen_v to_o or_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o have_v give_v so_o solid_a and_o rational_a a_o account_n thereof_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v able_a ever_o to_o pretend_v any_o reason_n against_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n themselves_o and_o what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v out_o a_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v not_o rash_o term_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n be_v warrant_v thereto_o by_o that_o of_o daniel_n who_o style_v christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o the_o everlasting_a religion_n as_o grotius_n have_v well_o interpret_v it_o which_o religion_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o begin_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v till_o he_o return_v again_o visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o stage_n of_o thing_n i_o be_v also_o thereunto_o provoke_v in_o way_n of_o express_a opposition_n to_o that_o bold_a enthusiast_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n who_o seem_v to_o endeavour_v to_o superannuate_v christianity_n as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o to_o introduce_v another_o evangelie_o as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 14._o and_o fancy_n himself_o that_o fly_a angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n life_n 10._o as_o for_o my_o discourse_n itself_o i_o have_v adventure_v there_o to_o determine_v none_o of_o the_o more_o nice_a and_o intricate_a opinion_n of_o theology_n but_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o confess_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o hope_v very_o few_o thing_n will_v occur_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v inoffensive_a and_o perspicuous_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n that_o which_o i_o imagine_v most_o liable_a to_o censure_n be_v that_o in_o some_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v overcopious_a in_o other_o too_o scant_o as_o for_o example_n my_o description_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n my_o display_v of_o paganism_n and_o my_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o apollonius_n may_v haply_o seem_v to_o some_o set_v down_o over-large_o and_o luxuriant_o but_o true_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o be_v too_o punctual_a in_o describe_v the_o animal_n life_n it_o be_v so_o serviceable_a for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o divine_a who_o nature_n and_o property_n by_o how_o much_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o any_o one_o conceive_v and_o withal_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o experimental_a relish_n thereof_o with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n shall_v he_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o understand_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n we_o treat_v of_o moreover_o the_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n make_v we_o the_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sundry_a superstition_n of_o paganism_n wherein_o though_o by_o their_o subtle_a apology_n they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o atheism_n and_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n and_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a deity_n be_v he_o never_o so_o philosophical_o define_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v hereby_o apparent_a that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o animal_n bound_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o these_o rude_a religion_n only_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o if_o i_o have_v more_o copious_o set_v down_o how_o foul_o and_o sordid_o they_o have_v do_v it_o my_o pain_n therein_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v interpret_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a thereby_o how_o just_a a_o victory_n christianity_n have_v over_o paganism_n apollonius_n 11._o and_o for_o that_o continue_a parallel_n i_o have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n beside_o the_o pleasure_n the_o peruser_n may_v take_v in_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o character_n and_o action_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o person_n as_o that_o pagan_a be_v who_o his_o fellow-heathen_n do_v either_o equalise_v to_o or_o else_o prefer_v before_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n and_o who_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a enthusiastic_a whiffler_n with_o a_o raise_a style_n and_o a_o cant_a eloquence_n but_o be_v exemplary_o just_a chaste_a and_o generous_a and_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o nothing_o but_o magic_a and_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o invisible_a power_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v i_o say_v beside_o the_o pleasure_n there_o will_v accrue_v to_o he_o also_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a
therefore_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v alike_o offend_v at_o sin_n and_o alike_o prone_a to_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n and_o recover_v he_o to_o obedience_n contrive_v such_o a_o way_n of_o declare_v their_o pardon_n as_o may_v show_v their_o high_a dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o win_v most_o upon_o the_o sinner_n by_o move_v his_o affection_n to_o a_o serious_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a complotment_n be_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n and_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n then_o which_o a_o great_a engine_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o law_n that_o thus_o redeem_v we_o and_o wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n to_o who_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o head_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v in_o his_o paternal_a right_n the_o first_o power_n of_o punish_v and_o pardon_v this_o pacification_n be_v natural_o direct_v for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o a_o nation_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o pardon_v some_o malefactor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o prone_a to_o mercy_n and_o so_o encourage_v man_n to_o rebellion_n shall_v plot_v with_o his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a intercessor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o party_n when_o yet_o the_o son_n disrelish_v the_o crime_n of_o he_o he_o intercede_v for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o father_n do_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n save_v that_o it_o be_v with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o great_a agony_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o of_o far_o high_a consequence_n but_o that_o such_o a_o intercession_n and_o pacification_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o solitary_a scene_n of_o one_o person_n be_v impossible_a 5._o wherefore_o the_o deny_v of_o either_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o trinity_n seem_v a_o subversion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o fanatical_a piece_n of_o magnificency_n of_o some_o enthusiast_n who_o will_v make_v their_o union_n with_o god_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n for_o than_o be_v they_o true_o god_n and_o divine_a adoration_n will_v belong_v unto_o they_o or_o if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o either_o of_o which_o confound_v or_o destroy_v our_o religion_n but_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o with_o the_o divinity_n i_o have_v intimate_v it_o before_o in_o one_o the_o divinity_n be_v forma_fw-la informans_fw-la in_o the_o other_o but_o forma_fw-la assistens_fw-la in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v as_o lux_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la lucido_fw-la in_o the_o other_o as_o lumen_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la diaphano_fw-la the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n the_o divinity_n in_o his_o member_n as_o the_o sunshine_n in_o the_o air_n 6._o and_o this_o distinction_n and_o due_a distance_n be_v keep_v which_o some_o saucy_a and_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n do_v not_o observe_v there_o be_v yet_o scope_n and_o encouragement_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v full_a as_o good_a as_o they_o pretend_v i_o be_o sure_a far_o better_a than_o they_o be_v there_o ordinary_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o mean_a christian_n but_o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v swell_v with_o great_a tumour_n and_o turgency_n of_o speech_n and_o their_o mind_n fill_v with_o more_o vain_a phantasye_n and_o exorbitant_a lunacye_n whenas_o the_o other_o speak_v conformable_o to_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o with_o less_o noise_n live_v more_o honest_o but_o that_o no_o less_o union_n with_o god_n then_o real_a and_o physical_a deification_n must_v make_v they_o good_a be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o that_o pride_n have_v lay_v waste_v their_o intellectual_n for_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n that_o create_v and_o frame_v all_o thing_n able_a to_o reform_v we_o unto_o the_o most_o unblamable_a pitch_n of_o humility_n self-denial_n dependency_n upon_o god_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n faith_n temperance_n and_o holiness_n without_o be_v any_o more_o hypostatical_o unite_v with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o union_n of_o any_o true_a christian_a with_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o bold_a useless_a and_o groundless_a opinion_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 7._o we_o have_v see_v how_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o christianity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v throughout_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o trinity_n without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o disapprove_v of_o those_o frivolous_a slander_n and_o cavil_n that_o will_v brand_v that_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o paganism_n but_o high_o magnify_v and_o humble_o adore_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o that_o truth_n shall_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o warm_a and_o be_v so_o careful_o polish_v by_o those_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o the_o main_n use_v thereof_o or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n prophet_n or_o holy_a sage_n of_o old_a in_o either_o egypt_n or_o judaea_n from_o whence_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v it_o and_o prepare_v those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o their_o philosophy_n have_v take_v foothold_a to_o a_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o we_o have_v glance_v at_o elsewhere_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o danger_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n 2._o what_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o set_v down_o 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n advertise_v first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n of_o speech_n 4._o second_o of_o the_o various_a vibration_n of_o a_o inspire_a fancy_n 5._o three_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o last_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v sink_v into_o a_o unbelief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n 7._o the_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o and_o forego_v premisse_a 8._o a_o further_a answer_n out_o of_o the_o first_o 9_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o where_o their_o objection_n from_o verse_n 32._o be_v full_o satisfy_v 10._o their_o argument_n answer_v which_o they_o urge_v from_o our_o saviour_n citation_n to_o the_o sadducee_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_v propound_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v which_o we_o assert_v not_o to_o sleep_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o operation_n and_o sense_n of_o joy_n or_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad._n which_o article_n i_o hold_v as_o undoubted_o true_a though_o not_o so_o indispensable_a as_o the_o two_o former_a and_o though_o not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o exceed_v convenient_a to_o be_v entertain_v it_o be_v a_o great_a abater_n to_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o religion_n to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v dodge_v and_o put_v off_o by_o a_o long_a senseless_a and_o comfortless_a sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o sod_n of_o the_o grave_a for_o many_o hundred_o if_o not_o for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n beside_o a_o indulgence_n to_o such_o a_o dulness_n and_o heartlesness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o intermit_v the_o function_n of_o life_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v at_o last_o work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o sottish_a mistrust_n of_o ever_o be_v awake_v and_o make_v she_o conclude_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n within_o the_o narrow_a verge_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n as_o david_n george_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n do_v who_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o many_o wife_n then_o with_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o promise_v such_o pleasure_n as_o may_v not_o be_v reap_v in_o this_o flesh._n 2._o but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o deal_v not_o with_o such_o vain_a fanatic_n but_o with_o severely-devoted_n son_n of_o
that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o he_o heal_v man_n of_o incurable_a disease_n 11._o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n matthew_n peter_n and_o paul_n heal_v one_o habib_n anaiar_n of_o the_o leprosy_n at_o antioch_n and_o raise_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o last_o three_o preeminence_n the_o alcoran_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o it_o give_v not_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n moses_n no_o nor_o mahomet_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n body_n and_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o zuna_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o johannes_n andreas_n his_o confusio_fw-la sectae_fw-la mahometanae_n as_o also_o in_o other_o out_o of_o who_o you_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o they_o wear_v it_o next_o their_o body_n as_o a_o amulet_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o gunshot_n 8._o this_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o note_n partly_o that_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o mahomet_n of_o who_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o utter_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o either_o his_o ignorance_n political_a trick_n or_o fanatical_a humour_n and_o whimsy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o leave_v as_o be_v second_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o more_o trumpet_n gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n chastise_v the_o disobedient_a &_o hypocritical_a christian_n and_o ruin_v the_o external_a dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o chief_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v so_o far_o prepare_v already_o in_o their_o reverend_a opinion_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n may_v of_o a_o sudden_a become_v true_a christian_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a among_o they_o have_v no_o better_a prop_n than_o the_o foolish_a and_o idle_a vision_n false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o groundless_a fable_n of_o a_o mere_a wily_a phansifull_a and_o unclean_a impostor_n whenas_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o solid_a sincere_a &_o rational_a that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o may_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o you_o see_v then_o how_o large_a the_o success_n or_o event_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o old_a usurper_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o great_a the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v be_v in_o all_o this_o victory_n i_o must_v answer_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v large_a and_o continue_v long_o but_o something_o have_v be_v do_v all_o this_o time_n that_o way_n too_o 2._o for_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o consist_v of_o purity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o sound_a constitution_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v no_o succour_n nor_o support_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v cruel_o handle_v by_o they_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v imprison_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o death_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o they_o with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n 3._o here_o faith_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v very_o conspicuous_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a in_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o most_o ghastly_a vizard_n he_o can_v put_v on_o as_o you_o may_v see_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o history_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n abominate_a such_o lightheaded_a and_o false-hearted_a allegorist_n that_o will_v intercept_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n by_o spirituallize_a those_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o bear_v that_o sense_n into_o a_o present_a moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a promise_n therein_o contain_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n we_o now_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o betrayer_n then_o a_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o thirsty_a after_o humane_a blood_n than_o those_o indian_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v so_o lavish_a thereof_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o love_n and_o dear_a compassion_n towards_o we_o that_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o hatred_n and_o a_o spiteful_a plot_n of_o make_v miriads_o of_o man_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o shall_v betray_v they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o interpret_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o assurance_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o a_o arrant_a infidel_n or_o horrid_a blasphemer_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 1._o we_o have_v give_v a_o light_a glance_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v then_o a_o man_n may_v
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n be_v also_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v nor_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o god_n the_o father_n distinct_o from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n as_o all_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v of_o the_o entire_a godhead_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n exclude_v in_o the_o economy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v acknowledge_v coequal_a and_o their_o majesty_n coeternal_a nor_o again_o can_v the_o church_n ever_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o that_o any_o other_o god-service_n shall_v justle_v that_o out_o by_o its_o succession_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o visible_o to_o judgement_n and_o crown_v his_o true_a member_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n must_v of_o necessity_n continue_v till_o the_o promise_v themselves_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v but_o fantastical_o conceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n 6._o moreover_o how_o can_v that_o dispensation_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o man_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o believe_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n where_o alone_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o urge_v to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v rule_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o to_o be_v teach_v mere_o by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v carve_v and_o shape_v out_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dead_a marble_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o statuary_n so_o whole_o unlike_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o their_o family_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n who_o assure_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 7._o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o dead_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o external_a flattery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v too-many_a age_n there_o will_v succeed_v a_o more_o general_a reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o power_n in_o we_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n there_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o renew_v the_o world_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o in_o no_o wise_n oppose_v nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v a_o fatal_a and_o unalterable_a propension_n to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v that_o regnum_fw-la spiritú_v which_o the_o cabalist_n of_o old_a do_v presage_v and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o revive_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v 8._o already_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o like_o the_o vision_n of_o 10._o ezekiel_n where_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o bone_n already_o cover_v with_o sinew_n flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o behold_v they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n a_o orderly_a company_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o annul_v or_o destroy_v the_o external_n frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o these_o satanical_a impostor_n will_v pretend_v but_o rectify_v and_o corroborate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o irreprehensible_o and_o enravish_o beautiful_a as_o there_o be_v more_o lustre_n in_o those_o raise_a body_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v enter_v into_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a dead_a carcase_n 8._o beside_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o h._n nicolas_n be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o perform_v when_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n if_o not_o worse_o which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v full_o evince_v by_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o intercept_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o reward_v all_o true_a believer_n with_o that_o glorious_a crown_n of_o life_n in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o must_v loose_v its_o authority_n if_o these_o thing_n once_o loose_v their_o belief_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 1._o already_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o devil_n chap._n xv._n 1._o that_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o place_n allege_v for_o the_o exclude_v christ_n humanity_n with_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o now_o that_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v evident_a not_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o allege_v from_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o be_v that_o very_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o tempt_v and_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a that_o it_o be_v this_o very_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n chap._n 7.14_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o assert_v then_o the_o everlasting_a high-priesthood_n of_o this_o man_n who_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v such_o particularity_n as_o must_v needs_o affix_v the_o eternal_a high-priesthood_n to_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ._n again_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v but_o once_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 28_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o
have_v vent_v 4._o who_o also_o hold_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v only_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a man_n or_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o who_o footstep_n this_o scholar_n of_o his_o hen._n nicolas_n tread_v very_o careful_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o revel_n dei_fw-la cap._n 14._o where_o he_o make_v the_o righteousness_n the_o true_a spirit_n or_o holy_a angel_n as_o also_o sin_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n in_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o seven_o horrible_a and_o destructionabl_a devil_n intimate_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v devil_n also_o but_o not_o so_o destructionable_a and_o he_o insinuate_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v those_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o know_v of_o the_o family_n have_v free_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n nor_o witch_n nor_o angel_n but_o those_o in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v suppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o allegorise_v they_o away_o into_o a_o mere_a moral_n or_o mystical_a sense_n as_o these_o enthusiast_n have_v do_v 5._o they_o believe_v therefore_o the_o existence_n of_o neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v believe_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v still_o a_o further_a evidence_n in_o that_o he_o never_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o holiness_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o yet_o be_v he_o most_o powerful_a argument_n to_o make_v man_n good_a that_o can_v be_v propound_v nor_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o imply_v a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o they_o his_o encourage_v his_o follower_n to_o comply_v with_o any_o superstition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ugly_o idolatrous_a rather_o than_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n agree_v also_o well_o with_o this_o supposition_n and_o some_o have_v note_v that_o they_o have_v allege_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v whereby_o they_o mean_v their_o humane_a person_n which_o they_o suppose_v lose_v irrecoverable_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o that_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o 1â—_n one_o of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a question_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o many_o hack_n and_o hesitation_n with_o so_o much_o shuffle_n and_o double_v and_o insinuation_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v be_v unsatisfy_v but_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o mortal_a for_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o immortal_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v conceal_v his_o opinion_n or_o intimate_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o useful_a a_o doctrine_n for_o other_o and_o so_o commendable_a for_o himself_o to_o profess_v which_o obdurate_a conceit_n of_o his_o make_v he_o allegorise_v away_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v secure_a as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o subsist_v he_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o mystical_a one_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o upright_a be_v of_o the_o love_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n i_o dare_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n desire_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v 6._o he_o be_v therefore_o upon_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n very_o consonant_a to_o himself_o in_o remove_v the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v perish_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o in_o rivet_v the_o godhead_n into_o his_o own_o person_n so_o thwackingly_a and_o substantial_o as_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o love_n be_v so_o too_o that_o he_o may_v abundant_o compensate_a thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o one_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o merciless_a sinner_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o consistent_a dream_n of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o dream_n i_o partly_o have_v already_o and_o shall_v still_o more_o clear_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o present_a discourse_n 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o though_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o in_o such_o seraphical_a language_n and_o adorn_v his_o own_o person_n with_o such_o gorgeous_a title_n as_o if_o nothing_o ever_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n so_o holy_a and_o divine_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n as_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o enthusiastic_a sadducee_n or_o a_o fanatic_a deist_n if_o so_o much_o for_o i_o wonder_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n he_o imagine_v to_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o make_v the_o senate_n of_o heaven_n so_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o use_v such_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 21._o go_v to_o then_o let_v it_o even_o be_v so_o o_o god_n it_o be_v vouchsafe_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v first_o bring_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o thy_o right_n but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dive_v any_o further_a into_o this_o depth_n of_o satan_n from_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v every_o good_a christian_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o probable_a ferocity_n of_o this_o sect_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v and_o eagerness_n of_o execute_v his_o bloody_a vision_n 3._o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o plot_n lay_v by_o satan_n to_o overthrow_n christianity_n 4._o what_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n will_v be_v suppose_v it_o have_v overrun_v all_o 5._o the_o motive_n that_o inforce_v the_o author_n to_o make_v so_o accurate_a a_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o description_n we_o have_v give_v hitherto_o we_o may_v easy_o compute_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o false_a pretender_n to_o revelation_n wherever_o his_o witchcraft_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o first_o that_o admirable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o endear_n passion_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o comfortable_a intercession_n and_o his_o joyful_a return_n to_o judgement_n when_o our_o immortality_n shall_v be_v complete_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n all_o this_o be_v sweep_v away_o and_o therewith_o our_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o monstrous_a evil_n that_o be_v hatch_v in_o this_o family_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o pandora_n box_n to_o mankind_n even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o a_o more_o benign_a providence_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o for_o they_o have_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o full_a licence_n from_o their_o infallible_a prophet_n to_o dissemble_v and_o aequivocate_v to_o comply_v with_o any_o religion_n whatever_o they_o may_v multiply_v hidden_o in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o illuminate_v elder_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v they_o hang_v their_o lip_n very_o longing_o after_o the_o great_a enjoyment_n they_o can_v of_o this_o present_a world_n the_o possession_n and_o rule_n whereof_o their_o prophet_n have_v promise_v they_o with_o such_o magnificent_a word_n and_o enthusiastic_a grandiloquence_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v inflame_v into_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o they_o shall_v fancy_n safe_a to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o what_o full_a right_n do_v you_o think_v will_v they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o fly_v upon_o all_o whenas_o they_o fancy_n the_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 2._o wherefore_o if_o some_o sullen_a fellow_n among_o they_o of_o a_o peremptory_a and_o imperious_a spirit_n
possession_n and_o you_o have_v fling_v away_o that_o precious_a legacy_n of_o your_o die_a lord_n namely_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o what_o injustice_n be_v it_o that_o a_o alien_n take_v it_o up_o and_o flourish_v it_o in_o your_o sight_n to_o your_o utter_a shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o true_o he_o write_v as_o one_o that_o know_v his_o advantage_n pass_v well_o in_o this_o regard_n as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v his_o introduction_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 35._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o sect_n 51_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 5._o four_o whereas_o you_o place_v all_o your_o piety_n in_o a_o hypocritical_a flattery_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o smother_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o unsupportable_a load_n and_o luggage_n of_o needless_a and_o thankless_a ceremony_n or_o else_o have_v wound_v it_o to_o death_n with_o the_o acuteness_n and_o spinosity_n of_o harsh_a and_o dry_a opinion_n not_o hee_v at_o all_o the_o renovation_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n nor_o of_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o assure_o do_v main_o consist_v in_o christian_a love_n how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o permit_v such_o a_o enthusiast_n to_o arise_v who_o shall_v make_v it_o the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o slay_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o history_n you_o have_v slay_v he_o so_o cruel_o and_o remorsless_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v extinguish_v his_o life_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o substitute_v your_o own_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o loathsome_a ceremony_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o nay_o indeed_o you_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o you_o have_v make_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n make_v every_o article_n concern_v christ_n a_o engine_n for_o either_o sensuality_n or_o strife_n in_o brief_a the_o exterior_a economy_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o inward_a perfect_a of_o our_o mind_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n you_o by_o your_o device_n defeat_v this_o end_n do_v natural_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o thus_o yourselves_o be_v the_o principal_a murderer_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n too_o and_o h._n nicolas_n be_v only_o your_o appoint_a executioner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o just_a with_o god_n you_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o constant_o abuse_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o his_o gracious_a counsel_n that_o he_o permit_v such_o a_o mock-prophet_n to_o arise_v that_o shall_v hazard_v the_o people_n misbelief_n of_o all_o and_o allegorise_v away_o all_o that_o solid_a and_o useful_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_n or_o mystical_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o a_o parable_n or_o fable_n 6._o five_o in_o that_o this_o sect_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v rattle_v so_o about_o your_o ear_n with_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o perfection_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o interpret_v it_o a_o exprobration_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o great_a abhorrency_n you_o have_v to_o so_o search_v a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v touch_v and_o wound_v your_o hypocritical_a heart_n with_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o wilful_a sinfulness_n which_o you_o will_v cloak_v under_o that_o colour_n of_o impossibility_n of_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o also_o to_o your_o false_a deal_n with_o those_o under_o your_o charge_n who_o you_o do_v bedwarf_n and_o becripple_n by_o your_o poisonous_a medicine_n will_v make_v they_o always_o sorry_a boy_n with_o bib_n and_o apron_n or_o else_o conceal_v their_o age_n and_o keep_v they_o always_o in_o minority_n for_o advantage_n sake_n like_o those_o infortunate_a orphan_n that_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o treacherous_a guardian_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o those_o that_o true_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n be_v starve_v at_o home_n with_o those_o dilute_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o needlesness_n of_o sanctity_n of_o invincible_a infirmity_n slight_a attrition_n frivolous_a penance_n venal_a indulgence_n crawl_v out_o abroad_o to_o seek_v better_a food_n and_o so_o get_v into_o the_o lap_n and_o suck_v the_o nipple_n of_o this_o sweet_a enchantress_n the_o lovely_a family_n of_o the_o love_n who_o breast_n do_v promise_v such_o strong_a nourishment_n that_o they_o that_o drink_v thereof_o do_v not_o only_o pass_v from_o child_n to_o man_n but_o from_o be_v man_n do_v become_v god_n 7._o and_o sixthly_a and_o last_o while_o i_o contemplate_v the_o universal_a face_n of_o christendom_n what_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n it_o be_v become_v what_o a_o region_n of_o robber_n and_o oppressor_n what_o a_o sty_n of_o epicure_n what_o a_o wilderness_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o inhabit_v by_o satyr_n and_o savage_a beast_n when_o i_o consider_v within_o myself_o how_o general_o man_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o many_o already_o have_v drink_v down_o that_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o to_o come_v hereafter_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o his_o appear_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o go_v to_o damascus_n be_v as_o palpable_a pledge_n as_o divine_a providence_n can_v produce_v as_o also_o of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v how_o little_a effect_n all_o this_o have_v have_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n but_o that_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_o sink_v from_o this_o belief_n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o conclude_v that_o out_o of_o very_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n god_n have_v raise_v this_o false_a prophet_n to_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n like_o prophet_n like_o people_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o christendom_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o my_o only-begotten_a son_n out_o of_o my_o own_o bosom_n who_o authority_n i_o ratify_v unto_o you_o by_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o give_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o myself_o and_o to_o endear_v your_o affection_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o that_o you_o may_v cordial_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n i_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exhibit_v he_o visible_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o i_o further_o confirm_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o appear_v to_o that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o i_o who_o have_v so_o full_o prefigure_v unto_o you_o his_o glorious_a return_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n into_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o and_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o gain_v you_o back_o to_o myself_o and_o for_o the_o resettle_v you_o again_o in_o my_o heavenly_a paradise_n but_o because_o you_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o earthliness_n and_o sensuality_n as_o to_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o inestimable_a advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v set_v your_o happiness_n upon_o thing_n here_o below_o behold_v i_o have_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n according_a to_o your_o own_o heart_n desire_v who_o will_v help_v on_o the_o completion_n of_o your_o infidelity_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o many_o fine_a word_n and_o sweet_a friendly_a phrase_n close_o up_o your_o eye_n in_o unbelief_n and_o so_o have_v seal_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n this_o assurance_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n you_o may_v use_v the_o present_a market_n and_o enjoy_v your_o worldly_a lust_n to_o the_o full_a 8._o this_o sure_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n permission_n that_o such_o a_o prodigy_n as_o familisme_n shall_v appear_v with_o so_o
three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 164_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 167_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 168_o chap._n xv._n 1._o grotius_n his_o reason_n against_o day_n signify_v year_n in_o the_o prophet_n propound_v and_o answer_v 2._o demonstration_n that_o day_n do_v sometime_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o mr._n mede_n opinion_n that_o a_o new_a systeme_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n begin_v chap._n 10._o v._n 8._o clear_v and_o confirm_v 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o witness_n lie_v slay_v 5._o of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n 173_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n describe_v before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n 2._o of_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n according_a to_o grotius_n 3._o of_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n according_a to_o mr._n mede_n 4._o of_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n according_a to_o grotius_n and_o mr._n mede_n 5._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 6._o the_o near_a cognation_n and_o colligation_n of_o those_o seven_o synchronal_n that_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n 7._o the_o mistake_n and_o defect_n in_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o synchronal_n 8._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o of_o the_o synchronal_n contemporary_a to_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 10._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o such_o synchronism_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o vision_n themselves_o infer_v from_o grotius_n his_o error_n and_o mistake_n who_o have_v the_o want_n of_o they_o the_o author_n apology_n for_o prefer_v mr._n mede_n way_n before_o grotius_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o own_o design_n in_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o matter_n 182_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v that_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n appertain_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o rome_n heathen_a 2._o the_o important_a usefulness_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o evince_a of_o a_o particular_a providence_n the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o high_a point_n in_o christianity_n 3._o how_o excellent_a a_o engine_n it_o be_v against_o the_o extravagancy_n and_o fury_n of_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n 4._o how_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n be_v stop_v thereby_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 6._o and_o also_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o examine_v themselves_o by_o whether_o they_o be_v quite_o emerge_v out_o of_o this_o apostasy_n with_o the_o author_n scruple_n that_o make_v he_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o 7._o what_o of_o will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n seem_v still_o to_o cleave_v to_o we_o 8._o further_o information_n offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n 9_o the_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o purpose_n of_o some_o heat_a meditatour_n upon_o the_o five_o monarchy_n 10._o the_o most_o useful_a consideration_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o how_o the_o time_n may_v be_v retard_v if_o not_o forfeit_v by_o their_o faithlesness_n and_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o hasten_v on_o those_o good_a day_n 200_o book_n vi_o chap._n i._n three_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n viz._n the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a sense_n demonstrate_v from_o undeniable_a place_n of_o scripture_n 4._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o peter_n the_o 3_o chap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n 6._o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n 8._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understeod_a of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 9_o 10._o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n 11._o other_o place_n point_v at_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o conflagration_n 212_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n 2._o further_a argument_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o miraculousness_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o transfiguration_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n 3._o argument_n direct_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prove_v to_o infidelity_n take_v out_o of_o history_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v happen_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o be_v expect_v at_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n 4._o that_o before_o extraordinary_a judgement_n there_o have_v usual_o strange_a prodigy_n appear_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o before_o great_a plague_n or_o pestilence_n 5._o as_o also_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o country_n by_o war._n 6._o before_o the_o swallow_a down_o antioch_n by_o a_o earthquake_n 7._o at_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 8._o and_o last_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 217_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o how_o much_o more_o rigid_o define_v according_a to_o every_o circumstance_n and_o punctilio_fw-la deliver_v by_o
a_o right_a choice_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v to_o comprehend_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sound_a and_o pure_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o indisputable_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n namely_o the_o generally-acknowledged_n article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o plain_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n for_o these_o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o strictness_n other_o thing_n so_o gentle_o recommend_v that_o no_o conscientious_a man_n may_v be_v pinch_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o can_v conciliate_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o more_o assure_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n then_o to_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o more_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a than_o they_o will_v natural_o be_v and_o then_o to_o pride_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sweet_a relish_n of_o that_o false_a satisfaction_n we_o find_v in_o feel_v our_o power_n over_o they_o and_o in_o fancy_v ourselves_o such_o marvellous_a church-polititian_n that_o we_o can_v by_o crafty_a delusion_n lead_v about_o those_o who_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o undeceive_v and_o free_v from_o all_o vain_a mistake_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v real_o good_a and_o therewith_o bear_v a_o more_o unfeigned_a respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o show_v more_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o can_v by_o be_v keep_v to_o that_o blind_a way_n of_o admire_v outward_a formality_n and_o useless_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n out_o of_o which_o can_v arise_v so_o natural_a a_o tie_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o by_o his_o discover_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o charge_n in_o show_v they_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o by_o be_v instrumental_a in_o derive_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n himself_o that_o they_o may_v well_o hazard_v goodly_a structure_n of_o truth_n by_o build_v they_o upon_o doubtful_a and_o controvertible_a foundation_n such_o be_v the_o set_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n beside_o their_o make_a themselves_o thereby_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o design_n of_o unmerciful_a ride_n and_o gall_v the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v once_o by_o this_o device_n so_o safe_o lock_v themselves_o into_o the_o saddle_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o i_o note_v before_o that_o the_o exact_a platform_n of_o church-government_n by_o direct_v or_o use_v of_o it_o to_o other_o end_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n do_v become_v thereby_o the_o more_o perfect_o antichristian_a that_o episcopacy_n simple_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o antichristian_a as_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o fanatic_a hotspurre_n so_o much_o abuse_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o apocalypse_n compare_v with_o the_o acknowledge_a church-history_n concern_v this_o ancient_a government_n which_o be_v in_o use_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o exact_o symmetrall_a and_o therefore_o if_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o church_n episcopacy_n will_v not_o have_v obtain_v in_o that_o state_n when_o she_o be_v most_o pure_a if_o it_o have_v be_v antichristian_a from_o whence_o it_o also_o necessary_o follow_v that_o presbytery_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o if_o any_o mode_n or_o platform_n of_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o shall_v soon_o venture_v upon_o mr._n thorndike'_v way_n then_o any_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n he_o have_v make_v out_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o only_o true_o serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o church-government_n in_o general_a but_o also_o very_o accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n together_o as_o may_v just_o if_o they_o will_v be_v modest_a and_o ingenuous_a satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o both_o party_n that_o upon_o a_o account_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o episcopacy_n join_v with_o presbytery_n be_v better_a than_o presbytery_n alone_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v one_o man_n fit_v for_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n then_o many_o and_o there_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a shame_n and_o sense_n of_o honour_n in_o a_o single_a person_n then_o in_o a_o multitude_n who_o number_n make_v they_o more_o bold_a and_o dare_a to_o pass_v any_o thing_n such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o single_a person_n to_o stop_v he_o can_v not_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n and_o self-security_n fail_v to_o use_v his_o negative_a voice_n but_o where_o the_o power_n be_v in_o a_o multitude_n without_o any_o restraint_n there_o can_v but_o be_v the_o hazard_n of_o very_o gross_a transaction_n they_o bolster_n up_o one_o another_o by_o reflection_n upon_o their_o numerosity_n and_o every_o man_n in_o shuffle_a off_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lump_n conceit_n himself_o to_o bear_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a share_n of_o either_o the_o shame_n or_o danger_n of_o whatever_o be_v vote_v wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o either_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n to_o style_v that_o function_n antichristian_a that_o be_v thus_o recommend_v to_o we_o both_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n antichristian_a 22._o nor_o can_v i_o understand_v why_o a_o ample_a and_o honourable_a revenue_n shall_v be_v account_v antichristian_a especial_o by_o those_o who_o ordinary_a ambition_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o grow_v rich_a and_o for_o honour_n itself_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o symptom_n of_o secret_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o think_v a_o man_n less_o honourable_a by_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o near_a manner_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o wherefore_o whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o very_a venerable_a esteem_n of_o these_o peculiar_a servant_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o some_o latitant_fw-la averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o religion_n itself_o unless_o that_o he_o can_v clear_o deprehend_v that_o his_o disrespect_n or_o disgust_n arise_v from_o the_o overlong_a continue_a fraud_n and_o histrionical_a imposture_n of_o such_o function_n in_o the_o apostatise_v church_n the_o gay_a idol_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a than_o the_o rude_a and_o most_o unpolished_a piece_n of_o timber_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o do_v his_o outward_a respect_n to_o such_o personage_n much_o less_o encourage_v he_o to_o personal_a revilement_n a_o disorder_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o a_o religion_n superannuated_a can_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o otherwise_o where_o they_o be_v not_o idol_n but_o fill_v out_o their_o title_n i_o think_v no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o envy_n or_o want_v of_o judgement_n will_v conceive_v their_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n ill_o place_v for_o supernatural_a miracle_n have_v cease_v there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o moral_a miracle_n leave_v that_o i_o know_v to_o awaken_v the_o world_n into_o a_o serious_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n namely_o a_o bishop_n refulgent_a with_o honour_n and_o overflow_a with_o wealth_n and_o yet_o exemplary_o humble_a meek_a and_o temperate_a not_o think_v himself_o overgreat_a for_o the_o personal_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o nor_o so_o lull_v asleep_a in_o ease_n and_o affluency_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o such_o as_o can_v wield_v it_o with_o that_o paternal_a affection_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o careful_a watcher_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v out_o plain_o and_o at_o once_o if_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastic_a policy_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o pronounce_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v and_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o family_n well_o not_o allow_v any_o scandalous_a servant_n to_o attend_v he_o but_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o
virginia_n mexico_n peru_n and_o brasilia_n but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o tedious_a as_o needless_a to_o harp_n so_o long_o on_o one_o string_n by_o so_o voluminous_a a_o induction_n and_o it_o be_v more_o warrantable_a to_o be_v spare_v then_o over-lavish_a in_o so_o copious_a and_o confess_v a_o matter_n whoever_o read_v those_o writer_n which_o be_v numerous_a enough_o that_o can_v inform_v they_o in_o this_o inquiry_n he_o will_v assure_o find_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o object_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o that_o though_o they_o may_v go_v under_o several_a name_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n every_o where_o viz._n wrath_n lust_n and_o sensuality_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o subserviency_n to_o these_o as_o corn_n wine_n and_o other_o requisite_n for_o the_o necessity_n or_o delight_n of_o man_n as_o also_o those_o power_n that_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o these_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o inanimate_a thing_n eminent_a person_n who_o they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v as_o their_o great_a benefactor_n such_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n king_n and_o commander_n that_o fight_v their_o battle_n successful_o the_o first_o inventour_n of_o art_n or_o any_o useful_a contrivance_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o most_o subtle_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o pagan_n let_v they_o elude_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v or_o polytheism_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n that_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heathen_n ceremony_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o gratify_v or_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mere_a natural_a man._n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o judaisme_n also_o respect_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o festival_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o low_a dispensation_n yet_o moses_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o type_n and_o that_o immortality_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ._n 3._o that_o their_o sabbath_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o nor_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o jubilee_n 5._o nor_o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 6._o nor_o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 7._o nor_o their_o pentecost_n 8._o nor_o last_o their_o feast_n of_o expiation_n 1._o and_o true_o that_o the_o absolute_a transcendency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o can_v here_o omit_v that_o judaism_n do_v very_o much_o symbolize_v with_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o right_a and_o orthodox_n in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o do_v direct_v their_o worship_n to_o that_o one_o and_o only_a true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o that_o without_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n yet_o under_o this_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n he_o seem_v open_o to_o promise_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n nor_o threaten_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o plague_n thereof_o as_o seem_v manifest_a deuteronomy_n 28._o where_o the_o blessing_n of_o obedience_n to_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o disobedience_n be_v large_o set_v down_o 2._o not_o but_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o moses_n himself_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o eternal_a joy_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o type_n that_o refer_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o his_o successor_n also_o in_o that_o nation_n their_o holy_a man_n or_o prophet_n have_v some_o measurable_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o this_o low_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n and_o that_o moses_n his_o law_n in_o the_o external_o thereof_o drive_v at_o no_o high_a than_o thus_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o all_o the_o festival_n thereof_o they_o none_o of_o they_o concern_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o convenience_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 3._o for_o as_o for_o their_o sabbath_n they_o be_v but_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n the_o belief_n whereof_o the_o sadducee_n embrace_v as_o well_o as_o other_o though_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o only_o present_a emanation_n from_o god_n which_o cease_v as_o he_o disappear_v 4._o and_o for_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n as_o also_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v complete_v at_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o therefore_o god_n rest_v the_o other_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o sabbatical_a year_n the_o precept_n run_v thus_o six_o year_n thou_o shall_v sow_v thy_o land_n and_o gather_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o the_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v let_v it_o rest_n and_o lie_v still_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o thy_o people_n may_v eat_v in_o like_a manner_n thou_o shall_v deal_v with_o thy_o vineyard_n and_o with_o thy_o olive-yard_n and_o for_o the_o jubilee_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o have_v a_o secular_a use_n for_o the_o releasement_n of_o servant_n and_o restore_v of_o land_n to_o their_o first_o owner_n who_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sell_v they_o those_o feast_n therefore_o be_v institute_v in_o order_n to_o a_o political_a good_a 5._o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o their_o new-moon_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v a_o high_a use_n to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o temporal_a and_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o atonement_n they_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o this_o life_n of_o the_o flesh._n 6._o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n and_o booth_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o also_o their_o passeover_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a representation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v exodus_fw-la the_o 12._o 7._o their_o pentecost_n that_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n in_o this_o they_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n as_o upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o offer_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n so_o that_o those_o solemnity_n respect_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 8._o and_o last_o as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n wherein_o the_o scape-goat_n carry_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o evil_n deserve_v thereby_o into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o those_o plague_n or_o evil_n denounce_v in_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v but_o of_o a_o secular_a consideration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o particular_a ceremony_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o letter_n thereof_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o pleasure_n or_o aggrievance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n alone_o to_o bring_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o comfortable_a news_n of_o that_o eternal_a joy_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n 1.10_o who_o be_v to_o abolish_v death_n and_o to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o preeminency_n of_o judaisme_n above_o paganism_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o be_v 3._o how_o natural_o lapse_v mankind_n fall_v under_o the_o superstitious_a tyranny_n of_o devil_n 4._o the_o palpable_a effect_n of_o this_o tyranny_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o america_n 5._o that_o that_o false_a and_o wild_a resignation_n in_o the_o quaker_n do_v
blood_n as_o common_a and_o unholy_a as_o that_o of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o atone_v as_o they_o say_v by_o his_o suffering_n because_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o what_o unjustice_n be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n or_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n willing_o if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n or_o bear_v the_o punishment_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o may_v exact_v or_o remit_v either_o will_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v 10._o but_o such_o trivial_a and_o captious_a intermedler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o obscure_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deserve_v more_o to_o be_v flight_v and_o neglect_v then_o vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n for_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n and_o fruitless_a intricacy_n arise_v from_o this_o one_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kind_a condescension_n and_o application_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o juridical_a nicety_n and_o narrow_a and_o petty_a law_n such_o as_o concern_v ordinary_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o let_v these_o brangle_v wit_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o elaborate_a ignorance_n while_o we_o consider_v the_o easy_a air_n and_o sense_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o great_a disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 1._o how_o general_n the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v account_v a_o appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n and_o expiation_n for_o their_o fault_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o these_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a placamina_fw-la februa_n piamina_fw-la much_o of_o this_o nature_n you_o may_v read_v in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v good_a by_o many_o expression_n and_o example_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n but_o also_o which_o be_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v and_o purge_v be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o he_o allege_v many_o citation_n and_o these_o two_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o out_o of_o cato_n cum_fw-la sis_fw-la ipse_fw-la nocens_fw-la moritur_fw-la cur_n victima_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la since_o thou_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a why_o do_v then_o thy_o sacrifice_n for_o thou_o die_v the_o other_o out_o of_o plautus_n man_n '_o piaculum_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la propter_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la meum_fw-la tergum_fw-la stultitia_fw-la tuus_fw-la subdas_fw-la succedaneum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o fit_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o piacular_a sacrifice_n for_o your_o foolishness_n that_o my_o back_n shall_v bear_v the_o stripe_n that_o your_o folly_n have_v demerited_a 2._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o entangle_v nicety_n and_o intricacy_n of_o secular_a law_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o those_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a spirit_n that_o by_o the_o acrimonie_n of_o their_o wit_n eat_v off_o the_o comely_a and_o lovely_a gloss_n of_o christianity_n as_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la or_o rather_o aqua_fw-la stygius_fw-la lay_v on_o polish_a metal_n what_o thanks_o shall_v they_o receive_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o most_o win_a and_o endear_n circumstance_n of_o his_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o soil_v and_o blast_v by_o their_o rude_a and_o foul_a breath_n that_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o error_n christianity_n will_v be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o a_o dry_a wither_a branch_n whenas_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o aromatic_a paradise_n where_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o object_n that_o they_o be_v even_o enravish_v into_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o entertain_v they_o there_o and_o nothing_o can_v entertain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o so_o sweet_a a_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n as_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v so_o dear_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o to_o bear_v so_o reproachful_a and_o painful_a a_o death_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v to_o win_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o mankind_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o cruel_a and_o execrable_a nature_n of_o that_o old_a tyrant_n the_o more_o clear_o detect_v for_o whereas_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n tyrannize_v with_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o scorn_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v over_o mankind_n thirst_v after_o humane_a blood_n and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v require_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o savage_a pride_n and_o despite_n against_o we_o this_o new_a gracious_a prince_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v any_o such_o villainous_a homage_n that_o himself_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o make_v himself_o at_o once_o one_o grand_a and_o all-sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o piamen_fw-la to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o historian_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v be_v several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o further_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v how_o reasonable_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v lessen_v the_o credibility_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o that_o the_o eclipse_n itself_o be_v so_o incredible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o so_o wonderful_a &_o so_o generally-conspicuous_a a_o accident_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v record_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o learn_v and_o civility_n in_o those_o time_n so_o universal_o flourish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o historian_n to_o recount_v such_o thing_n this_o objection_n make_v a_o great_a show_n at_o first_o but_o
discern_v out_o of_o the_o very_a cause_n for_o whenas_o not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v away_o but_o great_a honour_n and_o outward_a advantage_n add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o very_o worst_a and_o most_o atheistical_a of_o the_o pagan_n will_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o close_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a stand_v out_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v most_o conscience_n though_o in_o a_o erroneous_a worship_n so_o that_o the_o net_n then_o draw_v up_o more_o mud_n and_o dirt_n then_o good_a fish_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o have_v before_o nothing_o else_o but_o wholesome_a herb_n and_o flower_n be_v all_o overrun_a with_o weed_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v before_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n be_v now_o hide_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a yet_o for_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v worse_a than_o pagan_a 2._o but_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v thing_n less_o considerable_a than_o they_o be_v first_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v i_o say_v but_o hide_v not_o lose_v as_o it_o fare_v at_o this_o very_a day_n for_o she_o be_v still_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n complain_v and_o witness_n against_o the_o beastly_a sensual_a and_o abominable_a life_n and_o savage_a deal_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v christendom_n for_o there_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o this_o great_a rude_a mass_n of_o christianity_n some_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o right_o form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o the_o lovely_a image_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v witness_v of_o the_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a deviation_n of_o those_o that_o so_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n at_o all_o that_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o work_n do_v evident_o declare_v 3._o and_o second_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o as_o communicable_a to_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o under_o the_o hatch_n since_o christianity_n and_o political_n interest_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o after_o the_o church_n become_v so_o rich_a and_o pompous_a they_o have_v lay_v out_o their_o riches_n very_o much_o in_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n dwell_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n but_o to_o his_o bless_a mother_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v also_o great_a example_n of_o it_o and_o be_v that_o these_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o god_n can_v expect_v no_o better_o of_o they_o his_o providence_n i_o think_v do_v wise_o permit_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o deep_o engage_v in_o their_o external_n homage_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o faithful_a follower_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o martyr_n also_o which_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v christ_n 53.12_o therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o martyr_n share_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v permit_v also_o in_o a_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o great_a prince_n and_o emperor_n after_o their_o decease_n to_o have_v image_n and_o temple_n erect_v to_o their_o name_n this_o make_v i_o not_o so_o much_o wonder_n at_o that_o passage_n of_o providence_n which_o allow_v so_o much_o virtue_n to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n once_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o apollo_n daphneus_n when_o julian_n will_v have_v entice_v he_o to_o open_v it_o by_o many_o a_o fat_a sacrifice_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o several_a other_o memorable_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o time_n 4._o hitherto_o therefore_o the_o pagan_a world_n since_o they_o become_v christian_n have_v be_v very_o religious_o complemental_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o paganism_n devout_o cringe_v and_o court_v with_o many_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o only_a christ_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o confessor_n very_o free_o and_o forward_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o external_a reverence_n consecrate_v chapel_n &_o day_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o memory_n so_o that_o the_o personal_a worship_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o saint_n or_o martyr_n be_v as_o punctual_o perform_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o excellent_a dowry_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n in_o ancient_a paganism_n which_o they_o honour_v in_o belus_n bacchus_n ceres_n apollo_n venus_n and_o other_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v great_a gratifier_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n 5._o methinks_v 6._o spencer_n description_n of_o una_n entertainment_n by_o satyr_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v lively_o set_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o a_o garden_n become_v a_o wilderness_n they_o dance_v and_o frisk_v and_o play_v about_o she_o abound_v with_o external_a homage_v and_o observance_n but_o she_o can_v not_o inculcate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n of_o life_n that_o she_o be_v to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o representation_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o the_o verse_n so_o musical_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o stanza_n 11._o where_o he_o make_v the_o satyr_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o rudeness_n and_o roughness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o revive_v the_o dismay_v virgin_n after_o her_o great_a distress_n their_o frown_a forehead_n with_o rough_a horn_n clad_v and_o rustic_a horror_n all_o aside_o they_o lay_v and_o gentle_o grin_a show_v a_o semblance_n glad_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o fear_v to_o put_v away_o their_o backward_a bend_a knee_n teach_v she_o humble_o to_o obey_v and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a stanza_n they_o in_o compassion_n to_o her_o tender_a youth_n and_o wonder_v to_o her_o beauty_n sovereign_a be_v win_v with_o pity_n and_o unwonted_a ruth_n and_o all_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o lowly_a plain_n do_v kiss_v her_o foot_n and_o fawn_v on_o she_o with_o countenance_n fain_o 13._o their_o heart_n she_o guess_v by_o their_o humble_a guise_n and_o yield_v she_o to_o extremity_n of_o time_n so_o from_o the_o ground_n she_o fearless_o do_v arise_v and_o walk_v forth_o without_o suspect_n of_o crime_n they_o all_o as_o glad_a as_o bird_n of_o joyous_a prime_n thence_o lead_v she_o forth_o about_o her_o dance_a round_n shout_v and_o sing_v all_o a_o shepherd_n rhyme_n and_o with_o green_a branch_n strew_v all_o the_o ground_n do_v worship_v she_o as_o queen_n with_o olive_n garland_n crown_v 14._o and_o all_o the_o way_n their_o merry_a pipe_n they_o sound_v that_o all_o the_o wood_n with_o double_a echo_n ring_n and_o with_o their_o horn_a foot_n do_v wear_v the_o ground_n leap_v like_o wanton_a kid_n in_o pleasant_a spring_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o alacrity_n and_o activity_n in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o complemental_a observance_n una_n can_v beat_v nothing_o of_o the_o inward_a law_n of_o life_n into_o they_o but_o all_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o outward_a idolatrous_a flattery_n as_o the_o poet_n complain_v stanza_n 19_o glad_a of_o such_o luck_n the_o luckless_a lucky_a maid_n do_v her_o content_n to_o please_v their_o feeble_a eye_n and_o long_a time_n with_o that_o savage_a people_n stay_v to_o gather_v breath_n in_o many_o misery_n during_o which_o time_n her_o gentle_a wit_n she_o ply_v to_o teach_v they_o truth_n which_o worship_v she_o in_o vain_a and_o make_v she_o the_o image_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o their_o bootless_a zeal_n she_o do_v restrain_v from_o she_o own_o worship_n they_o her_o ass_n will_v worship_v fain_o 6._o but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o so_o long_o yet_o it_o seem_v incredible_a it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o and_o while_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v in_o its_o personal_a triumph_n and_o now_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o be_v all_o unregenerate_a man_n let_v they_o be_v call_v christian_n never_o so_o loud_o do_v lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o
that_o acclamation_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o spectator_n of_o this_o cacomagical_a funambulo_n and_o behold_v he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n while_o he_o tumble_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o what_o a_o petty_a and_o ludicrous_a business_n be_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o effect_v comprise_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o be_v both_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o the_o mark_v the_o archer_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n aim_v at_o by_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o of_o the_o 2._o temple_n of_o god_n or_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n grotius_n expound_v only_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o measure_v to_o signify_v that_o adrian_n shall_v not_o build_v upon_o it_o though_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o and_o call_v the_o city_n aelia_n after_o his_o own_o name_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o express_a proof_n that_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v not_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n worth_a divine_a prophecy_n take_v notice_n of_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o providence_n regard_v the_o place_n so_o which_o god_n have_v utter_o reject_v and_o 10._o hinder_v the_o rebuild_n of_o it_o by_o fire_n break_v from_o the_o foundation_n certain_o so_o divine_a a_o prophecy_n as_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n look_v not_o at_o such_o petty_a matter_n as_o these_o beside_o the_o angel_n bid_v john_n measure_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n but_o also_o the_o man_n that_o worship_v therein_o plain_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o meaning_n in_o the_o thing_n than_o grotius_n seek_v after_o but_o be_v certain_o that_o which_o mr._n mede_n have_v find_v namely_o that_o this_o inward_a court_n that_o be_v measure_v signify_v the_o pure_a christian_a church_n before_o it_o be_v adulterate_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o christian-paganisme_a which_o condition_n also_o of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o plain_a cognation_n with_o other_o thing_n synchronal_a as_o their_o 12.11_o resolute_a oppose_v the_o dragon_n and_o be_v so_o serious_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o own_o life_n 5._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o trumpet_n that_o vision_n of_o the_o 8.7_o first_o trumpet_n hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n grotius_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o prophetic_a exposition_n interpret_v to_o a_o moral_a sense_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o bloody_a anger_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n whenas_o hailstone_n and_o fire_n be_v symbol_n of_o hostile_a vengeance_n execute_v upon_o other_o not_o of_o anger_n burn_v and_o consume_v in_o one_o self_n and_o therefore_o these_o hailstone_n and_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o grass_n wherefore_o mr._n mede_n do_v more_o fit_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o infestation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o year_n 395._o to_o 406._o partly_o by_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o radagaisus_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o vandal_n and_o alani_n these_o be_v the_o northern_a storm_n of_o hailstone_n with_o blood_n and_o fire_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o empire_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o 8._o second_o trumpet_n namely_o the_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n grotius_n expound_v of_o the_o tower_n antonia_n who_o fall_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o burn_a and_o therefore_o he_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sally_v of_o the_o wrathful_a soldier_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v but_o a_o petty_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o alaricus_n his_o take_n and_o fire_v of_o rome_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o continual_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o it_o be_v dilacerate_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o be_v mr._n mede_n exposition_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o the_o other_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o that_o expression_n especial_o 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n perish_v which_o intimate_v that_o the_o sea_n signify_v here_o far_o large_a than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n or_o a_o crowd_n of_o people_n in_o one_o street_n thereof_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n that_o characterize_v thing_n so_o often_o by_o number_n understand_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o by_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a empire_n the_o 10._o three_o trumpet_n vision_n be_v the_o great_a star_n fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n the_o comet_n lampadias_n suppose_v proper_o so_o call_v this_o grotius_n apply_v to_o that_o egyptian_a impostor_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o 23._o josephus_n 21.38_o but_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o part_n here_o again_o characterize_v the_o roman_a empire_n this_o star_n be_v too_o big_a in_o my_o judgement_n for_o that_o egyptian_a vagabond_n and_o easily-defeated_n deceiver_n mr._n mede_n interpretation_n be_v much_o more_o accommodate_v who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o western_a caesareate_n which_o be_v grow_v very_o low_a and_o obscure_a in_o those_o inconsiderable_a emperor_n avitus_n majoranus_n severus_n anthemius_n olybrius_n glycerius_n nepos_n the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o augustulus_n but_o fall_v quite_o and_o be_v extinct_a in_o this_o prince_n of_o sorrow_n bitterness_n and_o sad_a misfortune_n who_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o heruli_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n anno_fw-la 476._o the_o 12._o four_o trumpet_n vision_n a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n proceed_v further_o concern_v rome_n and_o signify_v that_o that_o light_n she_o shine_v with_o under_o the_o ostrogoth_n king_n shall_v be_v extinct_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v despoil_v of_o regal_a majesty_n yea_o of_o consulship_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o ill_a fate_n be_v very_o proper_o prefigure_v by_o the_o obscuration_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v undeniable_o make_v good_a and_o according_o apply_v the_o history_n grotius_n interpret_v it_o only_o of_o the_o take_n of_o certain_a town_n in_o galilee_n and_o other_o place_n by_o vespasian_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o very_a lax_n and_o dilute_a interpretation_n in_o comparison_n of_o mr._n mede_n the_o 3._o five_o trumpet_n vision_n be_v the_o key-bearer_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o locust_n which_o grotius_n refer_v to_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n though_o he_o confess_v the_o time_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o zelots_n who_o he_o can_v fancy_v to_o be_v those_o scorpion-tailed_a locust_n but_o in_o their_o general_a account_n of_o be_v robber_n and_o devourer_n and_o the_o leisurely_o do_v their_o mischief_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o scorpion_n be_v three_o day_n a_o kill_v but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o that_o evil_a of_o the_o zelots_n may_v be_v account_v leisurely_o in_o any_o such_o special_a manner_n the_o plague_n of_o they_o not_o last_v long_o than_o such_o like_a barbarous_a tyrannize_a of_o masterless_a soldier_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v but_o 5._o five_o month_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o account_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o account_n by_o history_n beside_o how_o can_v 7._o golden_a crown_n belong_v to_o these_o zelots_n for_o grotius_n his_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o be_v the_o boast_n of_o crown_n and_o victory_n not_o real_a crown_n be_v very_o groundless_a and_o confutable_a out_o of_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v real_a mulierosity_n and_o voracity_n in_o these_o zelots_n that_o concern_v the_o 10._o sting_n in_o their_o scorpion-tail_n introibant_fw-la ut_fw-la defensores_fw-la exibant_fw-la raptores_fw-la be_v indeed_o witty_a but_o not_o solid_a for_o if_o you_o will_v have_v their_o form_n to_o figure_v their_o behaviour_n they_o go_v in_o robber_n as_o well_o as_o go_v out_o for_o the_o forepart_n of_o these_o scorpiolocustae_fw-la represent_v robbery_n more_o perfect_o than_o the_o hinder-part_n mr._n mede_n application_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o mahomet_n and_o the_o saracen_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n admirable_o natural_a and_o punctual_a the_o mischief_n therefore_o of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v that_o false_a light_n or_o pseudo-prophet_n mahomet_n send_v down_o upon_o earth_n by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o fume_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o saracen_n the_o locust_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o 1._o come_v out_o of_o arabia_n as_o the_o egyptian_a
also_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n and_o of_o the_o fitness_n and_o accommodateness_n of_o so_o ample_a a_o reward_n 3._o for_o philosophy_n herself_o can_v witness_v that_o according_a to_o the_o great_a purity_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o become_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a &_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n more_o clear_a our_o love_n to_o god_n more_o ardent_a and_o sincere_a our_o benignity_n to_o man_n more_o free_a and_o general_a and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o ready_a posture_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o best_a command_n or_o suggestion_n of_o reason_n or_o religion_n of_o what_o infinite_a importance_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v not_o only_o perpetual_o thus_o compliable_a with_o the_o best_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o heavenly_a purity_n do_v natural_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o such_o thought_n motion_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o enravish_a to_o herself_o which_o consideration_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o high_a reason_n that_o be_v in_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o our_o earnest_a colluctation_n and_o obedient_a endeavour_n in_o this_o life_n for_o nothing_o but_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o some_o infallible_a method_n of_o philosophy_n can_v discover_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o concern_v a_o point_n 4._o but_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n can_v clothe_v we_o with_o such_o body_n as_o those_o or_o enliven_v our_o whole_a man_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n we_o be_v find_v into_o that_o immortality_n and_o life_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o transform_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v either_o to_o forget_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n how_o mere_o by_o his_o word_n he_o calm_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n silence_v the_o tempestuousness_n of_o the_o wind_n multiply_v a_o few_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n so_o in_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o they_o that_o he_o feed_v many_o thousand_o therewith_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o eminent_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o power_n of_o transform_a matter_n into_o what_o modification_n he_o please_v beside_o his_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o the_o absent_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o signify_v his_o enliven_a power_n who_o himself_o so_o miraculous_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a 5._o by_o which_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o be_v true_a 15._o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o vivification_n or_o enliven_a of_o other_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o context_n john_n 5._o v_o 26._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v give_v he_o also_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o reward_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o after_o his_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v whenas_o he_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n in_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o afflict_v despise_a and_o neglect_v be_v attend_v only_o by_o a_o few_o contemptible_a fisherman_n and_o other_o of_o like_a inferior_a condition_n and_o yet_o then_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o be_v unaccompanied_a with_o any_o visible_a pomp_n or_o power_n with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v away_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n at_o once_o what_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o visible_a divinity_n can_v appear_v in_o when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o camp_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o dreadful_a splendour_n of_o his_o come_n 6._o shall_v not_o he_o then_o who_o in_o his_o dejectment_n can_v raise_v to_o life_n not_o only_o a_o faithless_a but_o senseless_a corpse_n enliven_v those_o that_o at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o faith_n love_n joy_n desire_v and_o admiration_n that_o their_o impassion_a soul_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v their_o body_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o come_v and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o long-expected_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o that_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n then_o that_o work_v round_o about_o he_o so_o cooperate_v with_o those_o kindle_a affection_n as_o to_o change_v their_o very_a body_n into_o a_o ability_n of_o natural_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o or_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o convert_v flesh_n or_o air_n into_o a_o pure_a aethereal_a fire_n &_o to_o awake_v such_o a_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o shall_v kind_o and_o vital_o inactuate_v it_o who_o turn_v air_n into_o flesh_n and_o prepare_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o lazarus_n so_o fitting_o for_o reunion_n with_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o four_o day_n wherefore_o this_o resurrection_n life_n and_o immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o give_v nor_o our_o nature_n uncapable_a to_o receive_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o because_o christ_n both_o himself_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o promise_v it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o caecilius_n his_o scoff_v against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v already_o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sober_a christian_n understand_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o the_o conflagration_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v possible_a argue_v from_o the_o combustibleness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o as_o also_o from_o actual_a fire_n find_v in_o several_a mountain_n as_o aetna_n helga_n and_o hecla_n 5._o several_a instance_n of_o that_o sort_n out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o instance_n of_o vulcanoe_n out_o of_o acosta_n 7._o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o guatimalla_n 8._o vulcanoe_n without_o smoke_n have_v a_o quick_a fire_n at_o the_o bottom_n 9_o vulcanoe_n that_o have_v cast_v fire_n and_o smoke_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o 10._o hot_a fountain_n spring_n run_v with_o pitch_n and_o rosin_n certain_a thermae_n catch_v fire_n at_o a_o distance_n 1._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o propound_v comprise_v in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o point_n as_o incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o both_o together_o make_v it_o the_o more_o ridiculously-incredible_a to_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o jeer_n that_o caecilius_n give_v the_o christian_n in_o minucius_n fellix_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la mundo_fw-la cum_fw-la sideribus_fw-la suis_fw-la minantur_fw-la incendium_fw-la rvinam_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la aut_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la ordo_fw-la turbetur_fw-la aut_fw-la rupto_fw-la omnium_fw-la elementorum_fw-la foedere_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la compage_fw-la divisâ_fw-la mole_n ista_fw-la quâ_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o cingimur_fw-la subruatur_fw-la nec_fw-la hâc_fw-la furiosâ_fw-la opinion_n contenti_fw-la aniles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la astruunt_fw-la &_o annectunt_fw-la renasci_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o cineres_fw-la &_o favillas_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la suis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la credunt_fw-la pute_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la revixisse_fw-la anceps_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o gemina_fw-la dementia_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o astris_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la ut_fw-la invenimus_fw-la interitum_fw-la denunciare_fw-la sibi_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o extinctis_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nascimur_fw-la &_o interimus_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la repromittere_fw-la to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v how_o they_o menace_v burn_v and_o meditate_v ruin_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o to_o the_o heaven_n itself_o with_o the_o star_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a order_n constitute_v by_o the_o divine_a
will_v become_v more_o kexy_n and_o loose_v of_o its_o solidity_n for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v porous_a and_o can_v imbibe_n moisture_n the_o more_o moist_a the_o more_o solid_a it_o be_v &_o the_o more_o solid_a the_o earth_n be_v the_o better_a it_o will_v keep_v its_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v swing_v about_o he_o in_o this_o common_a vortex_n of_o the_o planet_n wherefore_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o earth_n lessen_v so_o as_o astronomer_n observe_v may_v it_o not_o come_v from_o other_o cause_n will_v be_v a_o perilous_a symptom_n and_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n grow_v old_a apace_o and_o much_o exhaust_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v exhaust_v the_o near_a still_o it_o will_v be_v wrought_v towards_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n so_o that_o at_o last_o what_o by_o its_o over-drieness_a and_o what_o by_o its_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o heat_n not_o only_o forest_n and_o wood_n which_o have_v happen_v already_o but_o the_o subterraneous_a mine_n of_o sulphur_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n will_v catch_v fire_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n on_o burn_v 4._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v thus_o at_o the_o long_o run_v be_v burn_v either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o destruction_n these_o be_v the_o main_a concomitant_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a distemper_n and_o languishment_n she_o will_v be_v utter_o unable_a or_o very_o wretched_o able_a to_o sustain_v either_o man_n or_o beast_n for_o abundance_n of_o age_n together_o before_o she_o be_v ruin_v and_o burn_v up_o by_o this_o mortiferous_a fever_n and_o after_o this_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o she_o far_o less_o able_a she_o become_v then_o but_o as_o a_o caput_n mortuum_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a exhaustion_n of_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o soil_n before_o this_o linger_a conflagration_n or_o else_o by_o a_o more_o special_a or_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o providence_n the_o period_n of_o her_o conflagration_n shall_v be_v shorten_v from_o which_o if_o any_o universal_a good_a do_v accrue_v to_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mighty_a and_o most_o glorious_a host_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o performance_n for_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o particular_a platt_a of_o his_o skilful_a culture_n and_o husbandry_n 5._o three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v so_o many_o obdurate_a rebellious_a spirit_n as_o well_o among_o the_o apostate_n angel_n as_o man_n that_o be_v so_o far_o revolt_v from_o god_n that_o they_o scarce_o retain_v any_o sense_n of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o peremptory_o deny_v a_o particular_a providence_n and_o stout_o fancy_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o any_o particular_a creature_n that_o jeer_n and_o flout_v at_o religion_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a example_n of_o pusillanimity_n and_o dejectedness_n of_o spirit_n that_o contemn_v all_o his_o true_a follower_n for_o mope_v fool_n but_o make_v their_o own_o lust_n their_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v insensible_a of_o whatever_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n they_o commit_v or_o whatever_o beastliness_n or_o vileness_n they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o these_o be_v past_o all_o sense_n within_o but_o all_o of_o they_o sensible_a enough_o in_o their_o body_n or_o vehicle_n the_o devil_n themselves_o not_o except_v how_o fit_v nay_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o a_o fiery_a whirlwind_n and_o tempest_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v rattle_v upon_o their_o external_a person_n and_o that_o corporeal_a pain_n shall_v pierce_v they_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a and_o that_o all_o whatever_o they_o take_v delight_n in_o shall_v be_v demolish_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v smother_v in_o torment_a heat_n and_o darkness_n of_o which_o they_o know_v no_o end_n 6._o these_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v make_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o very_o reasonable_a especial_o with_o that_o circumstance_n of_o not_o come_v â—_o natural_o for_o they_o will_v then_o look_v on_o it_o only_o as_o a_o common_a calamity_n but_o of_o be_v inflict_v visible_o by_o one_o who_o person_n and_o law_n be_v so_o much_o vilify_v and_o scorn_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o then_o again_o for_o further_a conviction_n and_o aggravation_n after_o such_o a_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v the_o supernatural_a 15._o deliverance_n of_o the_o righteous_a before_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n and_o threaten_v of_o our_o saviour_n what_o difference_n he_o will_v make_v betwixt_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n say_v to_o one_o 41._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o other_o go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n or_o synopsis_n of_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n with_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o 2._o the_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n a_o particular_a providence_n the_o lapsableness_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o natural_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n in_o this_o fall_a condition_n 3._o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o permission_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n 4_o 5._o further_a reason_n of_o that_o permission_n 6._o the_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n prove_v 7._o the_o good_a emerge_v out_o of_o this_o lapse_n 8._o the_o exceed_a great_a preciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n 9_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o good_a arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o that_o god_n in_o due_a time_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o assist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o in_o a_o way_n most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n 12._o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n some_o venerable_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n with_o miraculous_a attestation_n of_o his_o mission_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o person_n 13._o that_o this_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a agony_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o return_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n aught_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n suppose_v of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n manifest_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o head_n and_o that_o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a tyrant_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o restore_v we_o to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o be_v under_o the_o usurper_n 15._o that_o also_o in_o this_o head_n all_o the_o notable_a object_n of_o the_o religious_a propension_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a manner_n 16._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o worthy_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v or_o will_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o some_o time_n by_o divine_a providence_n and_o that_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o be_v on_o foot-already_a 1._o we_o have_v i_o think_v full_o enough_o set_v forth_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o idea_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o than_o be_v needful_a before_o we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o idea_n we_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n contract_v the_o more_o intelligible_a frame_n thereof_o into_o a_o lesser_a model_n that_o its_o due_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n may_v be_v better_o see_v at_o once_o which_o will_v be_v both_o a_o relief_n to_o our_o memory_n and_o also_o a_o help_n to_o our_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o easy_a opportunity_n of_o consider_v the_o solid_a strength_n and_o handsome_a congruity_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n 2._o and_o i_o dare_v challenge_v the_o most_o maliciously-wise_a and_o skilful_a if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o rational_a exception_n against_o the_o structure_n of_o this_o so_o intelligible_a a_o
overcharge_v with_o pride_n and_o melancholy_n and_o deep_o baptize_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sect_n shall_v by_o his_o fanatic_a heat_n part_n and_o language_n emerge_n to_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v approve_v the_o elder_a of_o that_o family_n the_o same_o be_v present_o become_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o they_o also_o god_n himself_o return_v to_o judgement_n and_o all_o his_o host_n saint_n and_o seraphim_n if_o ever_o opportunity_n arm_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o design_n and_o then_o will_v they_o think_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o habergion_n 11._o and_o harness_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n who_o hand_n and_o leg_n to_o the_o very_a girdle_n be_v wet_a with_o blood_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n also_o red_a and_o bloody_a and_o another_o in_o his_o right_n which_o be_v altogether_o a_o glow_a fire_n glisn_v &_o crackle_v very_o terrible_o with_o many_o fire-flame_n which_o direful_a spectre_n give_v out_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o follow_a section_n vengeance_n vengeance_n vengeance_n now_o swift_o now_o swift_o yea_o now_o very_o swift_o woe_n wo_n wo_n unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n so_o great_a darling_n do_v they_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o miserable_a a_o end_n do_v they_o prefigure_v to_o themselves_o shall_v befall_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o bless_a family_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o fearful_a purpose_n of_o this_o diabolical_a impostor_n and_o quit_v themselves_o of_o these_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o satan_n 3._o for_o if_o i_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o foresight_n at_o all_o in_o i_o it_o be_v a_o plot_n to_o overrun_v and_o subjugate_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o christendom_n and_o perfect_o to_o extirpate_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n then_o there_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n though_o this_o familisme_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v abundant_o set_v out_o to_o you_o see_v his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n chap._n 11._o also_o chap._n 14._o sect._n 8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 16._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 19_o sect._n 4.5.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o day_n at_o last_o that_o be_v that_o familisme_n shall_v thrust_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o which_o because_o they_o have_v so_o great_a mind_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o while_n that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n over_o christendom_n and_o compute_v with_o ourselves_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o without_o all_o question_n although_o every_o page_n of_o this_o divine_a author_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o be_v so_o thick_o paint_v with_o the_o sweet_a repetition_n of_o love_n and_o lovely_n the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o victory_n will_v be_v the_o most_o beastly_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o appear_v yet_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n worse_o by_o far_o then_o mahometism_n itself_o for_o first_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n be_v take_v away_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o power_n will_v be_v more_o free_a and_o eager_a to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n in_o the_o superfluous_a pleasure_n of_o this_o from_o whence_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a will_v be_v oppress_v without_o pity_n to_o satiate_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o injurious_a oppressor_n and_o then_o again_o for_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o score_n especial_o this_o flatter_a deceiver_n will_v recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o authority_n with_o man_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o fanatic_a and_o so_o dissonant_n to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v sow_v therein_o the_o seed_n of_o perpetual_a contention_n unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a slavery_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o their_o prophet_n be_v infallible_a without_o any_o examination_n and_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o most_o base_a and_o villainous_a degeneracy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v be_v force_v into_o and_o be_v ever_o there_o attempt_v most_o where_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v the_o most_o rot_a and_o false_a but_o that_o this_o latter_a will_v be_v the_o way_n seem_v too-too_o probable_a both_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o case_n and_o from_o such_o intimation_n out_o of_o his_o write_n as_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o in_o his_o revelatio_fw-la dei_fw-la 12._o where_o he_o plain_o forbid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n or_o knowledge_n or_o scripture-learning_n but_o by_o the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o live_a godhead_n which_o be_v high_a word_n but_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o live_a godhead_n till_o we_o think_v as_o he_o think_v and_o therefore_o intercept_n all_o information_n of_o reason_n expect_v a_o immediate_a assent_n that_o be_v such_o a_o assent_n as_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o do_v assent_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o mad_a and_o furious_a or_o at_o least_o relish_v more_o of_o knavery_n and_o deceit_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a reproach_n to_o all_o dissenter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o live_a godhead_n but_o that_o religion_n certain_o be_v false_a at_o the_o bottom_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o reason_n as_o 6._o he_o say_v very_o excellent_o of_o mahometism_n meritò_fw-la suspecta_fw-la merx_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la obtruditur_fw-la ne_fw-la inspici_fw-la possit_fw-la 5._o you_o see_v what_o a_o wild_a and_o exorbitant_a thing_n this_o blind_a enthusiasm_n be_v the_o very_a vehicle_n of_o hell_n that_o carry_v to_o antheisme_n and_o profaneness_n and_o the_o triumphal_a chariot_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o questionless_a this_o begod_v mock-prophet_n be_v hurry_v away_o though_o haply_o he_o may_v not_o know_v it_o but_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n and_o pride_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o captivity_n the_o condition_n of_o who_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whitherto_o it_o tend_v if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v thus_o careful_o discover_v out_o of_o no_o other_o principle_n at_o all_o but_o that_o love_n and_o loialty_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o sovereign_n and_o out_o of_o that_o dear_a compassion_n i_o bear_v to_o my_o fellow-member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n for_o very_o i_o can_v but_o melt_v into_o sorrow_n and_o pity_n to_o consider_v how_o deceivable_a many_o well-meaning_a soul_n be_v and_o how_o captivable_a by_o the_o witchery_n of_o a_o fanatic_a eloquence_n into_o a_o strange_a belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a share_n of_o divinity_n reside_v upon_o this_o person_n who_o i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v be_v but_o epicurus_n turn_v enthusiast_n and_o one_o sink_v as_o low_a beneath_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o wretched_a pagan_n that_o never_o hear_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v all_o his_o admirer_n that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o baptize_v into_o his_o way_n as_o to_o have_v celebrate_v his_o pascha_fw-la and_o slain_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n and_o so_o become_v perfect_a infidel_n will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v so_o faithful_o discover_v the_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o give_v countenance_n to_o so_o horrid_a a_o imposture_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v thus_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o very_o many_o how_o they_o shall_v take_v ill_a this_o my_o freeness_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n imagine_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o slay_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o another_o case_n they_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n through_o the_o prestigious_a enchantment_n of_o this_o grand_a deceiver_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n but_o find_v their_o pardon_n through_o he_o who_o be_v true_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o a_o assurance_n to_o we_o of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n
much_o success_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o though_o i_o have_v faithful_o and_o industrious_o discover_v the_o matter_n unto_o you_o yet_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o in_o my_o power_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o to_o prevent_v the_o sad_a effect_n thereof_o that_o can_v only_o be_v by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n into_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o recommendable_a to_o mankind_n as_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o native_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o nor_o any_o thing_n so_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a as_o that_o vizard_n that_o the_o depravedness_n of_o christendom_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o which_o face_n of_o thing_n if_o it_o continue_v atheism_n have_v seize_v on_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n it_o be_v prone_a to_o conjecture_v that_o what_o remain_v may_v be_v easy_o swallow_v up_o of_o familism_n or_o of_o some_o such_o parallel_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n may_v quite_o be_v lay_v asleep_o never_o to_o awaken_v till_o there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o i_o mean_v till_o man_n be_v affright_v into_o a_o belief_n by_o a_o universal_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o recompense_v the_o good_a and_o to_o adjudge_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o his_o prophecy_n be_v two-handed_a and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o some_o case_n have_v a_o meaning_n conditional_a but_o as_o i_o desire_v so_o i_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v so_o free_o declare_v what_o i_o conceive_v tend_v so_o much_o thereto_o book_n vii_o chap._n i_o 1._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n 2._o that_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o constant_a belief_n thereof_o by_o know_v and_o good_a man_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v till_o now_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o over-sceptical_a 3._o the_o averseness_n of_o slight_a and_o inconsiderate_a wit_n from_o all_o argument_n out_o of_o prophecy_n with_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v neither_o forge_v nor_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n concern_v the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n 6._o as_o also_o to_o that_o from_o free_a will._n 7._o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v not_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a heat_n of_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n prove_v by_o undeniable_a instance_n 8._o a_o particular_a reason_n of_o true_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o some_o example_n of_o true_a prophecy_n in_o other_o place_n 9_o a_o notable_a prophecy_n acknowledge_v by_o vaninus_n concern_v julius_n caesar_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o senate_n 1._o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o doubtful_a dawning_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n we_o be_v clear_v up_o will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o full_a light_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v like_o that_o of_o righteousness_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o perfect_a day_n the_o possible_a as_o also_o reasonable_a idea_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o represent_v be_v but_o as_o the_o seminal_a form_n of_o a_o plant_n hide_v in_o the_o seed_n under_o ground_n but_o we_o shall_v now_o exhibit_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o sense_n shoot_v up_o into_o open_a view_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o possible_a idea_n have_v already_o arrive_v to_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n we_o will_v not_o huddle_n it_o up_o at_o once_o nor_o yet_o make_v any_o step_n more_o for_o pomp_n then_o for_o use_n and_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v 2._o and_o true_o the_o very_a first_o step_n i_o shall_v make_v or_o rather_o have_v partly_o make_v already_o i_o hope_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a considerable_a we_o have_v very_o ample_o and_o intelligible_o declare_v how_o high_o reasonable_a the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v how_o become_v and_o consistent_a all_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v record_v to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v add_v therefore_o to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n thereof_o for_o true_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o serious_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n that_o as_o well_o the_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a as_o well_o the_o noble_a as_o ignoble_a have_v be_v ready_a nay_o have_v actual_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o witness_n thereof_o and_o methinks_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o over-sceptical_a but_o this_o consideration_n shall_v fetch_v off_o his_o assent_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_o report_v and_o constant_o believe_v by_o know_v and_o judicious_a man_n can_v rational_o be_v call_v into_o question_n unless_o the_o thing_n themselves_o affirm_v seem_v unreasonable_a or_o else_o overartificial_a and_o in_o too_o trim_a and_o cunning_a a_o dress_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n record_v be_v very_o reasonable_a i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o little_a of_o the_o cunning_a artifice_n of_o either_o logic_n or_o rhetoric_n they_o partake_v of_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o that_o peruse_v they_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n persist_v in_o his_o unbelief_n the_o impediment_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mystery_n offer_v to_o he_o but_o in_o himself_o that_o have_v no_o desire_n it_o shall_v be_v true_a either_o out_o of_o pride_n as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a hitherto_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o either_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n do_v natural_o curb_v but_o we_o proceed_v to_o what_o be_v still_o more_o close_a and_o cogent_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n expect_v and_o do_v still_o expect_v he_o who_o they_o call_v their_o messiah_n every_o one_o know_v as_o also_o that_o this_o name_n messiah_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o our_o religion_n be_v denominate_v wherefore_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v that_o christ_n i_o have_v then_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n the_o idea_n whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a idea_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n which_o first_o i_o shall_v attempt_v from_o prophecy_n after_o from_o history_n the_o compare_v of_o both_o which_o together_o will_v be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n that_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a it_o can_v appear_v less_o than_o a_o perfect_a demonstration_n 3._o i_o know_v some_o be_v of_o so_o impatient_a and_o superficial_a a_o spirit_n that_o they_o vilify_v the_o very_a name_n or_o mention_v of_o prophecy_n as_o argument_n of_o no_o validity_n because_o they_o can_v find_v themselves_o at_o leisure_n to_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v rational_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o must_v allege_v some_o of_o these_o four_o objection_n viz._n that_o either_o they_o be_v often_o forge_v or_o at_o least_o corrupt_a by_o some_o wily_a politician_n to_o serve_v some_o state-design_n or_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o infallible_o import_v that_o thing_n thus_o predict_v will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o great_a dependence_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o man_n or_o last_o to_o strike_v home_o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o prophecy_n from_o any_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o that_o some_o man_n have_v very_o hot_a fancy_n and_o their_o mind_n run_v on_o future_a thing_n vent_v what_o they_o think_v and_o their_o prediction_n like_o dream_n sometime_o prove_v true_a sometime_o false_a and_o that_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o have_v happen_v true_a have_v beget_v that_o false_a persuasion_n of_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o such_o slight_a consideration_n as_o these_o do_v marvellous_o gratify_v the_o light-minded_n
and_o foot_n of_o malefactor_n be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n whereby_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross._n nor_o ought_v the_o various_a reading_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weaken_v the_o perfectness_n of_o this_o prediction_n for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o best_a they_o can_v of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a execution_n or_o mangle_v do_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n but_o that_o it_o be_v just_a so_o as_o we_o ordinary_o interpret_v it_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 18._o as_o jacob_n ben_n chaiim_n moses_n hadarsan_n and_o the_o seventy_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v to_o which_o also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v aquila_n and_o the_o masora_n contribute_v something_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o another_o word_n be_v not_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o may_v by_o some_o neglect_n first_o be_v a_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_v both_o alike_o and_o then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v almost_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o difference_n but_o of_o bigness_n and_o that_o not_o much_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o often_o confound_v this_o be_v more_o likely_a than_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o whole_a word_n which_o they_o that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v that_o allegation_n also_o of_o grotius_n against_o this_o read_n do_v not_o want_v its_o weight_n namely_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v use_v but_o three_o verse_n before_o and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v use_v again_o so_o soon_o especial_o it_o be_v mention_v also_o some_o four_o verse_n after_o last_o the_o event_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o critical_a controversy_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v and_o though_o it_o will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contumacious_a yet_o it_o will_v cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o rational_a with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o so_o punctual_a a_o providence_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v false_a and_o fabulous_a it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o success_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o severity_n also_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o other_o hardship_n to_o be_v undergo_v will_v have_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o be_v christian_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o incredibleness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o be_v reward_v at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o meanness_n also_o and_o contemptibleness_n of_o the_o first_o author_n will_v have_v turn_v man_n off_o nor_o will_v they_o have_v be_v listen_v to_o by_o any_o one_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v full_o ascertain_v by_o they_o 6._o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a they_o will_v declare_v it_o without_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n they_o undergo_v thereby_o 1._o i_o may_v note_v other_o remarkable_a particular_n out_o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n that_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o more_o punctual_a characterize_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v already_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o my_o own_o design_n which_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o these_o thing_n only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o treat_v of_o which_o when_o we_o have_v confirm_v by_o one_o argument_n more_o and_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o we_o shall_v then_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o last_o argument_n therefore_o be_v brief_o this_o a_o religion_n so_o unassisted_a by_o man_n nay_o so_o opposite_a to_o they_o both_o their_o natural_a belief_n and_o interest_n can_v never_o have_v spread_v itself_o so_o in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a and_o fabulous_a and_o not_o real_o true_a at_o the_o bottom_n how_o mighty_o it_o spread_v itself_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n even_o then_o when_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o the_o spot_n to_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o first_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o who_o have_v opportunity_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v by_o he_o or_o happen_v to_o he_o or_o do_v by_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o promise_n and_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a and_o nasute_n may_v have_v undeceive_v the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v so_o supine_n and_o careless_a as_o not_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o thing_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o so_o present_a damage_n and_o loss_n to_o they_o that_o they_o forfeit_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o their_o countryman_n and_o unavoidable_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o ruler_n with_o the_o most_o impious_a crime_n that_o ever_o mortal_n can_v commit_v 2._o but_o the_o success_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o reach_v out_o of_o judaea_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v gain_v innumerable_a company_n of_o believer_n every_o where_o till_o at_o last_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n become_v christian._n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o this_o story_n can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a also_o i_o mean_v those_o miraculous_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v further_a demonstrable_a as_o well_o from_o the_o harshness_n as_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o also_o the_o weakness_n and_o contemptibleness_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o disseminator_n of_o it_o for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o severe_a very_o unkind_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o as_o the_o animal_n life_n can_v at_o all_o relish_n nor_o entertain_v unless_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v adjoin_v that_o force_v admittance_n self-denial_n mortification_n the_o put_v a_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o necessary_a or_o very_a probable_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n from_o without_o beside_o the_o renounce_n of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o no_o external_a power_n hinder_v he_o of_o can_v be_v no_o acceptable_a news_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n beside_o the_o scoff_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v their_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o change_n can_v not_o but_o seem_v still_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a from_o the_o present_a superstition_n they_o be_v educate_v in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o renounce_v whence_o their_o hazard_n and_o infamy_n can_v not_o but_o be_v great_a 3._o in_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o hardship_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v may_v startle_v they_o most_o of_o all_o that_o be_v their_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n no_o other_o way_n ascertain_v to_o they_o but_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n bury_v which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v the_o earth_n into_o ash_n and_o cinder_n a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a to_o humane_a wit_n that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v real_o convince_v by_o some_o infallible_a way_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o can_v ever_o admit_v of_o or_o abstain_v from_o deny_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o scoff_v and_o derision_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o
garden_v and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o light_n and_o reason_n be_v only_o â—â—â—hin_a one_o and_o not_o without_o as_o certain_o neither_o ink_n nor_o paper_n nor_o both_o put_v together_o be_v any_o more_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n then_o of_o sense_n and_o life_n will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o euclid_n suppose_v for_o mathematics_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n i_o name_v nor_o converse_v with_o any_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n nor_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o only_o think_v with_o himself_o and_o sit_v still_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o lamp_n within_o door_n will_v be_v a_o very_a sorry_a mathematician_n architect_n husbandman_n or_o gardener_n so_o certain_o for_o moral_a and_o divine_a truth_n he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v outward_a advantage_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o afford_v will_v be_v find_v at_o last_o to_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o imperfect_a master_n 4._o beside_o that_o these_o man_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o vilify_v that_o by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o retain_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v without_o scripture-term_n nor_o can_v make_v any_o show_n without_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o that_o grand_a document_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o they_o borrow_v out_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o frantic_a and_o peevish_a that_o they_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o staff_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v one_o step_n in_o religion_n moreover_o if_o this_o light_n within_o we_o be_v so_o precise_o within_o we_o that_o it_o want_v no_o information_n from_o without_o we_o why_o do_v they_o themselves_o scribble_v such_o abundance_n of_o pamphlet_n make_v catechism_n set_v out_o prophecy_n why_o do_v they_o exhort_v rebuke_n nay_o reproach_n and_o rail_v against_o man_n to_o convert_v they_o if_o what_o be_v without_o can_v reach_v that_o which_o be_v within_o or_o why_o do_v they_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v some_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v down_o as_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o get_v up_o again_o dictate_v oracle_n out_o of_o his_o disturb_a breast_n for_o his_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v without_o and_o beat_v upon_o the_o ear_n they_o be_v not_o the_o light_n within_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o light_n within_o may_v be_v inform_v by_o something_o which_o be_v without_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o write_n and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o this_o light_n within_o to_o be_v so_o considerate_a as_o to_o seek_v the_o most_o punctual_a information_n it_o can_v from_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o inform_v it_o from_o without_o 5._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o examine_v the_o most_o venerable_a record_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o religion_n under_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o which_o be_v absolute_o of_o itself_o the_o most_o renown_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v utter_o averse_a from_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o lust_n and_o profaneness_n can_v without_o examination_n dare_v to_o relinquish_v and_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v again_o return_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o appeal_v to_o this_o light_n within_o they_o to_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o cunning_a impostor_n among_o they_o all_o or_o of_o whoever_o will_v join_v with_o they_o if_o the_o evidence_n for_o this_o religion_n from_o prophecy_n history_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o of_o its_o right_a design_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a that_o any_o religion_n that_o lead_v to_o holiness_n or_o promise_v any_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a 6._o as_o for_o that_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o that_o belief_n therein_o and_o assistance_n therefrom_o will_v anticipate_v the_o mention_n and_o use_v of_o any_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o confer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o that_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n argue_v do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicable_a to_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v if_o there_o be_v not_o due_a mean_n and_o wise_a accommodation_n concur_v with_o its_o work_n or_o attempt_n to_o work_v but_o i_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n illustrate_v the_o condition_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o natural_a generation_n growth_n and_o perfection_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hypothetical_n omnipotency_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v that_o this_o spirit_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v and_o complete_a provide_v that_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n in_o corporeal_a agent_n be_v not_o want_v so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o divine_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o it_o will_v certain_o assist_v and_o finish_v its_o work_n if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n on_o our_o side_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o any_o thing_n want_v which_o we_o can_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o perfect_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n such_o as_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n confer_v with_o holy_a man_n experience_a christian_n &_o use_v with_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unspeakable_o powerful_a to_o the_o sincere_a and_o diligent_a yet_o in_o the_o negligent_a and_o perverse_a as_o i_o say_v his_o attempt_n be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o steven_n expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o sense_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o 4.30_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n nor_o 5.19_o quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o expression_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a but_o receive_v according_a to_o certain_a law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v who_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v trace_v out_o such_o a_o method_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v part_n already_o and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o last_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v main_o instrumental_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n 7._o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o precept_n then_o what_o himself_o be_v the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o and_o himself_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n of_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v in_o follow_v his_o footstep_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n he_o be_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n upon_o earth_n prove_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o near_o we_o keep_v to_o his_o path_n the_o sure_a we_o be_v that_o we_o walk_v upon_o sound_a ground_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o natural_a ingenuity_n will_v urge_v we_o forward_o to_o compose_v our_o life_n so_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o fashion_n and_o he_o do_v express_o require_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o
to_o it_o for_o his_o cure_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n be_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v in_o their_o camp_n and_o those_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o i_o shall_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v no_o israelite_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n or_o serpent_n themselves_o to_o who_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o congenerous_a that_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o pleasure_n no_o pain_n at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v no_o cure_n but_o flee_v from_o the_o cross_n as_o scorpion_n do_v quit_v the_o place_n where_o a_o telesme_fw-fr be_v erect_v against_o they_o 7._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o well_o that_o he_o make_v a_o special_a provision_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o often_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v suffer_v but_o once_o this_o we_o usual_o call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o solemnity_n never_o to_o be_v antiquate_v till_o our_o saviour_n return_v again_o to_o judgement_n visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o the_o solid_a use_n of_o it_o can_v cease_v till_o then_o when_o all_o be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v any_o growth_n in_o godliness_n or_o be_v to_o animate_v themselves_o to_o any_o holy_a design_n or_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v with_o or_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n can_v possible_o cease_v for_o the_o most_o proper_a preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commemorate_a therein_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o what_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v for_o the_o vanquish_a and_o subdue_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a intimation_n so_o that_o every_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o repeat_v resolution_n and_o corroborate_v conspiracy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o do_v our_o utmost_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o loialty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o sovereign_a jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o glue_v and_o cement_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o dear_a friendship_n and_o of_o the_o most_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o affection_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v excogitated_a wherein_o neither_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o time_n can_v make_v any_o division_n but_o it_o hold_v together_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bind_v what_o be_v pass_v to_o what_o be_v present_a and_o actuate_v and_o invigorate_v what_o be_v present_a to_o a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a bring_v on_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o do_v real_o communicate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n they_o have_v one_o vote_n and_o one_o interest_n which_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o christian_a peace_n faith_n and_o love_n may_v flourish_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n above_o that_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o to_o wean_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 6._o further_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o stupendous_a event_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v abolish_v death_n 1.10_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n for_o true_o whatsoever_o tradition_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n whatever_o disquisition_n or_o conclusion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whether_o platonist_n or_o aristotelean_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n they_o be_v either_o so_o uncertain_a and_o fallacious_a in_o themselves_o or_o so_o subtle_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o world_n concern_v this_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v never_o so_o accurate_o and_o apodictical_o of_o this_o point_n the_o use_n thereof_o will_v reach_v but_o to_o a_o few_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o very_a patient_a and_o comprehensive_a spirit_n that_o have_v leisure_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o peruse_v of_o subtle_a and_o close-wrought_a contexture_n of_o reason_n which_o to_o most_o man_n be_v a_o toilsome_a and_o tedious_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v write_v and_o read_v all_o he_o can_v of_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n for_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o for_o use_n and_o service_n the_o recollection_n of_o they_o be_v voluminous_a and_o cumbersome_a as_o well_o as_o the_o collection_n from_o they_o doubtful_a and_o fallible_a at_o least_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o full_o master_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v certain_a as_o know_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o abundance_n of_o witness_n so_o be_v the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o to_o our_o mind_n at_o once_o and_o strike_v strong_a upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o reach_v our_o reason_n with_o that_o powerful_a conviction_n that_o believe_v this_o we_o can_v any_o long_o doubt_v of_o either_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o immortality_n and_o if_o we_o once_o be_v but_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n methinks_v this_o alone_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v we_o above_o all_o the_o snare_n that_o satan_n have_v lay_v in_o this_o world_n to_o entangle_v we_o 2._o mortality_n one_o will_v think_v if_o well_o consider_v may_v give_v we_o some_o check_n from_o too_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n from_o worldly_a plot_n and_o design_n as_o also_o for_o fear_n of_o disease_n that_o accelerate_v death_n from_o over-lavish_a indulgence_n to_o sensuality_n and_o intemperance_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v the_o condition_n whereof_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o our_o demeanour_n here_o lay_v the_o seed_n of_o whether_o for_o happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o that_o in_o a_o measure_n unspeakable_o above_o what_o happen_v or_o can_v happen_v in_o this_o life_n this_o consideration_n must_v have_v such_o virtue_n in_o it_o if_o we_o due_o meditate_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v win_v we_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o forsake_v all_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o project_n of_o this_o transient_a world_n to_o get_v some_o sure_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o trust_v all_o in_o one_o bottom_n if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o leak_a vessel_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ready_a to_o sink_v or_o topple_v over_o and_o so_o to_o drown_v all_o the_o hope_n we_o place_v in_o it_o wherefore_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1â—_n we_o be_v like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o our_o mind_n go_v out_o impolluted_a of_o the_o foulness_n and_o contagion_n of_o this_o defile_a earth_n they_o sojourn_v in_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o happy_a society_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 12.23_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v whenas_o if_o they_o go_v out_o foul_a and_o impure_a their_o reception_n must_v be_v according_o
the_o earth_n and_o air_n when_o once_o that_o final_a vengeance_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o wicked_a 5._o this_o be_v the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v much_o more_o cheerful_a to_o either_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a person_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v but_o fail_v and_o his_o heart_n sink_v like_o a_o stone_n while_o he_o see_v the_o righteous_a judge_n that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o that_o imminent_a fate_n that_o attend_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o proud_a scoff_a epicurean_a that_o laugh_v at_o religion_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n and_o impudent_o deny_v there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v then_o to_o his_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o philosophy_n which_o he_o think_v such_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o wit_n before_o the_o most_o unhappy_a folly_n and_o madness_n he_o can_v have_v light_a upon_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v confute_v to_o his_o very_a outward_a sense_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v christ_n himself_o appear_v with_o all_o his_o heavenly_a host_n attend_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n and_o see_v forthwith_o the_o whole_a air_n fill_v with_o his_o glitter_a legion_n consist_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o those_o that_o have_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v in_o their_o celestial_a harness_n in_o their_o glorify_a body_n for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o harness_v they_o with_o the_o bright_a armour_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n whereby_o they_o become_v part_n of_o that_o glorious_a angelical_a host_n wherewith_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v face_v the_o earth_n a_o while_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a astonishment_n and_o terror_n os_fw-la the_o wicked_a world_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angelical_a troop_n will_v he_o gather_v his_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n pluck_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n when_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n a_o type_n questionless_a of_o this_o final_a judgement_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o quick_a descent_n of_o fiery_a chariot_n like_o that_o of_o elias_n who_o be_v safe_o thereby_o convey_v to_o heaven_n and_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o mount_n or_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n glister_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o their_o celestial_a guide_n be_v make_v foot-stool_n for_o they_o to_o get_v up_o on_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v break_v through_o their_o earth_n and_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a change_v into_o pure_a aether_n or_o whatever_a other_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o transportation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o glorious_a company_n that_o strike_v all_o man_n eye_n with_o amazement_n while_o they_o look_v up_o into_o the_o sky_n this_o visible_a selection_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a must_v needs_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o unspeakable_a dread_a and_o horror_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a wonder_n of_o this_o unexpected_a supernatural_a visitation_n which_o thus_o sudden_o have_v surprise_v they_o through_o unbelief_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o sad_a presage_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v even_o that_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a tempest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v that_o endless_a night_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n of_o roar_n and_o howl_n and_o utter_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n for_o ever_o 7._o which_o direful_a vengeance_n have_v once_o enter_v upon_o that_o execrable_a crew_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a rage_n of_o the_o incense_a element_n the_o victorious_a church_n of_o christ_n retreat_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n march_v up_o the_o ethereal_a region_n in_o goodly_a order_n and_o lovely_a equipage_n fill_v as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o reechoing_a sky_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o solemnity_n the_o high_a festival_n that_o can_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o inhabitant_n if_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v must_v they_o express_v at_o the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o 7.25_o utmost_a have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v resettle_v we_o again_o in_o our_o own_o land_n and_o reestablish_v we_o into_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a angel_n and_o free_a partaker_n of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n even_o of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v order_n and_o government_n without_o envy_n and_o oppression_n devotion_n without_o superstition_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n love_n without_o lust_n sweetness_n without_o satiety_n where_o there_o be_v outward_a splendidness_n without_o pride_n music_n without_o harshness_n friendship_n without_o design_n wisdom_n without_o wrinkle_n and_o wit_n without_o vainglory_n where_o there_o be_v kindness_n without_o craft_n activity_n without_o weariness_n health_n without_o sickness_n and_o pleasure_n without_o pain_n and_o last_o where_o there_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o society_n of_o christ_n the_o familiarity_n of_o angel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o ineffable_a happiness_n what_o inference_n can_v be_v more_o genuine_a than_o what_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v already_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a wherefore_o 15.58_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n then_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o thorough_o warrant_v and_o how_o full_o perform_v 3._o the_o religious_a splendour_n of_o christendom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n stifle_v with_o the_o load_n of_o formality_n 5._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o that_o divine_a homage_n do_v to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o the_o wicked_a 1._o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o expose_v to_o your_o view_n the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o this_o sevenfold_a engine_n these_o seven_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o potent_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n in_o christendom_n hitherto_o that_o disquisition_n i_o shall_v defer_v till_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o there_o can_v be_v invent_v a_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v 2._o but_o for_o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o usefulness_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o point_n be_v demonstrable_a not_o only_o from_o the_o frame_n thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o long_a and_o constant_a effect_n it_o have_v have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o as_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v therein_o a_o full_a warrant_n to_o do_v the_o high_a divine_a homage_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v express_v he_o be_v so_o clear_o therein_o declare_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o several_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o by_o that_o supernatural_a manner_n of_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a
faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o invigorate_v meditation_n of_o the_o other_o state_n will_v so_o fortify_v his_o spirit_n and_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n that_o in_o all_o this_o affliction_n he_o will_v become_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v diminish_v the_o more_o his_o thought_n be_v cast_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o this_o brief_a intimation_n shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o serviceable_a christianity_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o this_o present_a life_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o private_a capacity_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o discover_v also_o that_o advantage_n which_o a_o communialty_n have_v by_o become_v true_o christian._n which_o i_o be_o force_v to_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o pronounce_v of_o christianity_n as_o of_o a_o religion_n never_o intend_v for_o body_n politic_a and_o very_o disadvantageous_a for_o public_a concern_v as_o if_o christian_a humility_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o patience_n of_o injury_n will_v so_o cow_n and_o soften_v a_o nation_n that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o as_o helpless_a as_o innocent_a and_o thus_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o victorious_a fierceness_n of_o their_o invade_a neighbour_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n so_o indispensable_o urge_v but_o slacken_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a land_n with_o lazy_a beggar_n such_o like_a cavil_n as_o these_o have_v some_o ill-willer_n not_o only_o to_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o i_o suspect_v to_o any_o religion_n that_o will_v curb_v their_o inordinate_a affection_n invent_v and_o cast_v abroad_o but_o more_o to_o the_o detection_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o shame_n then_o of_o any_o imperfection_n or_o unfitness_n in_o christianity_n whereby_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v constitute_v 4._o in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o propose_a objection_n i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n acknowledge_v with_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o intend_v primary_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o bear_v in_o it_o any_o politic_a design_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n of_o state_n but_o for_o make_v man_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n good_a and_o happy_a and_o for_o work_v their_o spirit_n into_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n as_o will_v most_o certain_o assure_v they_o of_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o believer_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o withal_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a or_o worldly_a design_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n nor_o falsehood_n therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o some_o crafty_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o holy_a sincere_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o but_o though_o i_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o allow_v they_o thus_o much_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o be_v not_o only_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n that_o become_v true_o christian._n for_o empty_a noise_n and_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v nothing_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o whatever_o advantage_n other_o religion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v for_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o faithful_a deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a scope_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o body_n politic_a christianity_n have_v these_o and_o upon_o more_o evident_a and_o unquestionable_a ground_n than_o any_o religion_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o what_o religion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v give_v that_o demonstration_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v that_o christianity_n do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o truth_n therefore_o of_o christian_a religion_n right_o represent_v be_v so_o irrefutable_o convince_a to_o both_o the_o learned_a &_o the_o unlearned_a the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v the_o more_o irresistable_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o the_o result_n whereof_o be_v a_o unviolable_a peace_n and_o with_o that_o all_o such_o comfort_n of_o life_n as_o the_o best_a law_n and_o government_n pretend_v to_o aim_v at_o for_o make_v a_o nation_n happy_a 6._o nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o object_n against_o christianity_n be_v such_o as_o if_o a_o nation_n become_v true_o christian_a do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n of_o which_o one_o main_a one_o be_v mutual_a succour_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o what_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o this_o than_o charity_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n that_o this_o proneness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o shall_v relaxate_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a but_o it_o only_o sweeten_v their_o care_n and_o industry_n and_o take_v off_o that_o torturous_a solicitude_n that_o must_v natural_o attend_v those_o that_o know_v too_o well_o that_o if_o they_o can_v hold_v up_o themselves_o they_o must_v certain_o perish_v which_o desperate_a consideration_n force_v they_o to_o all_o possible_a trick_n &_o fraud_n for_o self-preservation_n which_o uncomfortableness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o evil_a temptation_n thereof_o be_v prevent_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v true_o christian_a and_o consequent_o sincere_o charitable_a neither_o will_v laziness_n thereby_o be_v nourish_v this_o same_o christian_a frame_n of_o spirit_n make_v they_o all_o more_o ambitious_a of_o do_v then_o receive_v good_a according_a to_o that_o noble_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 20.35_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o humility_n the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o injury_n and_o the_o mortify_v the_o exorbitant_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v tend_v most_o certain_o in_o a_o polity_n that_o be_v become_v thus_o christian_n to_o a_o constant_a peaceableness_n and_o a_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a administration_n of_o justice_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o dissension_n violence_n and_o injustice_n but_o from_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o pride_n and_o desire_n of_o disproportionable_a revenge_n so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a also_o that_o they_o make_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n more_o liable_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o become_v thereby_o more_o cow_v or_o soft_a in_o spirit_n for_o a_o due_a castigation_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n render_v the_o body_n more_o healthful_a and_o hardy_a whenas_o luxury_n will_v certain_o make_v it_o rot_v and_o effeminate_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o humility_n will_v make_v they_o such_o tame_a thing_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v take_v they_o up_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o christian_a humility_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o bondage_n by_o man_n but_o in_o not_o despise_a other_o and_o not_o arrogate_a any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o seek_v unjust_a dominion_n over_o other_o for_o our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n 8._o nor_o do_v patience_n towards_o particular_a injury_n inure_v the_o christian_a at_o all_o to_o be_v remiss_a in_o make_v resistance_n against_o a_o unjust_a invader_n of_o his_o country_n and_o liberties_n for_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n namely_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o prompt_v he_o to_o bear_v private_a wrong_n the_o damage_n whereof_o he_o can_v better_o reckon_v up_o will_v as_o forcible_o urge_v he_o to_o resist_v such_o public_a violence_n do_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o their_o concern_v as_o much_o beyond_o his_o private_a interest_n as_o their_o number_n exceed_v his_o single_a person_n his_o love_n therefore_o to_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o he_o and_o who_o cause_n then_o shall_v real_o lie_v at_o the_o stake_n his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o his_o fellow-member_n to_o
6._o which_o sad_a scene_n of_o thing_n can_v but_o move_v any_o thoughtful_a christian_a that_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n wish_v well_o to_o his_o religion_n to_o sift_v out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o christendom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o instrument_n as_o it_o be_v of_o salvation_n from_o take_v effect_n with_o out_o self_n or_o from_o have_v free_a passage_n into_o other_o country_n that_o be_v yet_o pagan_a that_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n every_o well-meaning_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o reply_v but_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v there_o be_v among_o we_o the_o most_o effectual_a engine_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v contrive_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o execution_n do_v thereby_o against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n then_o there_o be_v the_o enquiry_n therefore_o must_v be_v what_o tamper_n there_o have_v be_v with_o this_o engine_n what_o add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o to_o spoil_v its_o efficacy_n what_o mistake_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a for_o that_o there_o be_v something_o most_o wretched_o amiss_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o total_o frustrate_v every_o where_o and_o profaneness_n infidelity_n and_o atheism_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n seize_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o which_o most_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o confess_v some_o with_o a_o true_a christian_a sorrow_n or_o hearty_a indignation_n other_o with_o a_o tacit_n joy_n or_o exterior_a flear_z as_o be_v glad_a their_o corrupt_a thought_n and_o practice_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o so_o many_o suffrage_n 7._o to_o omit_v therefore_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v unintelligible_a and_o be_v for_o ever_o seal_v up_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v intelligible_a and_o visible_a let_v we_o produce_v such_o cause_n into_o view_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o general_a as_o these_o horrid_a disease_n and_o be_v extreme_o incline_v if_o not_o absolute_o effectual_a and_o necessitate_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o this_o abominable_a condition_n it_o be_v find_v in_o at_o this_o day_n and_o many_o age_n before_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o there_o maybe_o a_o superstition_n also_o in_o oppose_v of_o ceremony_n and_o in_o long_a prayer_n and_o preachment_n 3._o that_o self-chosen_a religion_n extinguish_v true_a godliness_n every_o where_o 4._o the_o unwholesome_a and_o windy_a food_n of_o affect_a orthodoxality_n with_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n thereof_o 5._o that_o hypocrisy_n of_o professor_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o atheist_n 6._o that_o the_o authoritative_a obtrusion_n of_o gross_a falsity_n upon_o man_n beget_v a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o mischievous_a miscarriage_n 8._o the_o infinite_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o superlapsarian_a doctrine_n 1._o wherefore_o free_o to_o profess_v what_o i_o think_v in_o my_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a the_o most_o universal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n in_o christendom_n and_o that_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a and_o increase_v be_v that_o conceit_a estimation_n of_o orthodox_n opinion_n and_o external_a ceremony_n before_o the_o indispensable_a practice_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o the_o real_a renovation_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n into_o true_a and_o live_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v general_o substitute_v curiosity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n imperscrutable_a and_o unprofitable_a obtrusion_n of_o ceremony_n numerous_a cumbersome_a and_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o much_o unbeseeming_a the_o unsuspected_a modesty_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o symbolise_v any_o way_n with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n or_o fornication_n for_o while_o the_o heart_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o those_o outward_a show_n and_o a_o overvalue_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o godliness_n will_v easy_o be_v extinguish_v and_o love_n to_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christ_n grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a nay_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v towards_o religion_n there_o be_v invent_v such_o a_o heap_n and_o cumbersome_a load_n of_o external_a performance_n that_o such_o a_o zealot_n as_o this_o may_v spend_v all_o his_o strength_n upon_o the_o mere_a outwork_n of_o piety_n before_o he_o can_v come_v near_o to_o take_v the_o fort_n royal_a or_o enter_v the_o law_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n the_o divine_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o true_a humility_n perfect_a purity_n and_o sincere_a charity_n for_o all_o such_o ceremony_n make_v but_o a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o our_o brethren_n whence_o the_o most_o seem_o religious_a this_o way_n may_v be_v the_o most_o accurse_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a the_o most_o implacable_a and_o uncharitable_a that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o according_a to_o that_o false_a model_n of_o religion_n that_o humane_a invention_n have_v set_v out_o to_o the_o world_n he_o may_v both_o take_v himself_o and_o other_o also_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v seraphical_o pious_a though_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o exterior_a superstition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v though_o a_o man_n at_o first_o sight_n may_v hope_v that_o thing_n will_v be_v much_o better_a yet_o experience_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o there_o be_v little_a amendment_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o degeneracy_n of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n be_v even_o as_o operative_a and_o as_o well_o appoint_v to_o work_v their_o effect_n there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o this_o also_o be_v superstition_n to_o place_v our_o religion_n in_o oppose_v external_a ceremony_n and_o to_o think_v every_o man_n the_o more_o pious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o zealous_a he_o be_v against_o they_o wherefore_o our_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o this_o hot_a antipathy_n our_o heart_n grow_v cold_a to_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v love_n patience_z meekness_n and_o brotherly-kindness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o fruit_n that_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o may_v idolise_v long_a prayer_n and_o frequent_a preachment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o a_o external_a religion_n to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o godliness_n that_o be_v indispensable_a and_o internal_a and_o a_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n of_o all_o comely_a and_o profitable_a action_n and_o deportment_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 3._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o self-chosen_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v perform_v as_o dexterous_o and_o plausible_o as_o the_o most_o true_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n be_v almost_o a_o irresistible_a temptation_n to_o make_v they_o real_o and_o moral_o wicked_a for_o that_o natural_a inclination_n and_o appetite_n in_o mankind_n to_o religion_n be_v satisfy_v or_o elude_v by_o this_o unwholesome_a food_n they_o can_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a religion_n indeed_o and_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a at_o first_o to_o embrace_v or_o practice_n whence_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o 4._o and_o they_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o abstain_v from_o it_o there_o be_v another_o poisonous_a viand_n that_o swell_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v again_o which_o be_v that_o highly-esteemed_n knowledge_n call_v orthodoxness_n or_o rightness_n of_o opinion_n 8.1_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o seem_v so_o glorious_a in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o fancy_n themselves_o
christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o can_v supply_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o fallible_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o promote_v every_o one_o in_o church_n and_o state_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o his_o ability_n promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nation_n he_o serve_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o provide_v a_o honourable_a and_o competent_a allowance_n for_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v under_o such_o sect_n as_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n unaccountable_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o why_o 6_o that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o impoverish_v the_o clergy_n smell_n rank_a of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 7._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v either_o to_o erect_v or_o keep_v up_o school_n of_o humane_a learning_n with_o the_o weighty_a ground_n thereof_o 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o the_o fanatic_a perfectionist_n 9_o the_o hideous_a danger_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 1._o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o and_o to_o touch_v the_o point_n we_o have_v aim_v at_o all_o this_o time_n what_o a_o christian_a prince_n or_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o these_o general_a principle_n we_o may_v infer_v first_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o namely_o such_o as_o i_o have_v last_o of_o all_o describe_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v native_n of_o the_o place_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n then_o christian._n but_o withal_o to_o require_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a account_n of_o their_o change_n of_o religion_n wherein_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o design_n or_o humour_n that_o make_v they_o apostatise_v which_o either_o fraud_n or_o giddiness_n shall_v make_v the_o party_n obnoxious_a to_o such_o rebuke_n and_o penalty_n as_o may_v probable_o deter_v the_o people_n from_o the_o like_o causeless_a revolt_n but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v of_o a_o serious_a life_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n upon_o such_o ground_n of_o reason_n as_o though_o false_a yet_o may_v possible_o mislead_v a_o wel-meaning_n man_n yet_o for_o sureness_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o oath_n which_o test_n though_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o over-petty_a matter_n yet_o certain_o must_v not_o loose_v its_o due_a use_n in_o cause_n of_o so_o solemn_a importance_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o case_n if_o any_o refuse_v upon_o a_o pretend_a scrupulosity_n of_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o in_o a_o affectation_n of_o seem_v more_o precise_o holy_a than_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o some_o fathomless_a depth_n of_o knavery_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o some_o treasonable_a and_o treacherous_a design_n against_o the_o religion_n and_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v wherefore_o before_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o profess_v themselves_o of_o another_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n with_o a_o deep_a imprecation_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o nothing_o move_v they_o thereto_o but_o mere_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o secular_a design_n at_o all_o in_o their_o change_n nor_o desire_v any_o more_o liberty_n than_o what_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o allow_v to_o other_o which_o public_a examination_n and_o oath_n be_v very_o useful_a also_o and_o justifiable_a upon_o man_n relinquish_a of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o that_o apostasy_n this_o practice_n will_v be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o hereby_o the_o priesthood_n will_v be_v more_o cautious_a how_o they_o clog_n the_o gospel_n with_o unwarrantable_a trumpery_n and_o those_o that_o will_v revolt_v by_o this_o call_n they_o to_o a_o account_n first_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o feel_v the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o will_v bid_v adieu_o to_o and_o their_o secret_a design_n prevent_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o last_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o give_v this_o liberty_n after_o these_o due_a circumstance_n which_o assure_o he_o will_v have_v very_o seldom_o occasion_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v avoid_v the_o justify_v the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o religion_n who_o not_o by_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o by_o outward_a force_n hinder_v their_o native_n from_o turn_v christian_n 2._o but_o second_o though_o these_o serious_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n life_n or_o estate_n nor_o any_o way_n impair_v in_o their_o private_a fortune_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v disable_v from_o bear_v any_o office_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o will_v manage_v they_o with_o equal_a skill_n and_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o unnatural_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v serious_a in_o his_o religion_n shall_v not_o prefer_v one_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o stranger_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v equal_a beside_o that_o the_o law_n of_o caution_n and_o prudence_n can_v fail_v to_o suggest_v so_o reasonable_a a_o choice_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o present_a possession_n of_o power_n be_v better_a assurance_n than_o the_o oath_n of_o well-meaning_a but_o withal_o of_o temptable_a and_o lapsable_a mortal_n 3._o three_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v no_o assistance_n of_o his_o power_n nor_o countenance_v any_o further_a than_o christianity_n itself_o be_v concern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o give_v that_o assistance_n which_o be_v due_a from_o a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o defend_n and_o promote_a of_o our_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o to_o cant_v only_o in_o allegory_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o othersome_a yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o let_v his_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o what_o they_o will_v he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o life_n worth_n and_o ability_n every_o where_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o either_o church_n or_o state_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o world_n good_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o and_o external_n force_v be_v so_o unfitting_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o of_o all_o unbecoming_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o one_o may_v fancy_v lose_v in_o lay_v aside_o persecution_n will_v in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n be_v regain_v by_o countenance_v this_o free_a and_o naked_a representation_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n quite_o rid_v of_o all_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o whatever_o obfuscation_n and_o entanglement_n of_o humane_a invention_n for_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o a_o unsheathe_v sword_n bright_a and_o glitter_a sharp_a and_o cut_a and_o irresistible_o convince_a the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whenas_o now_o our_o religion_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o so_o many_o wreathe_n of_o hay_n and_o straw_n that_o mo_z man_n can_v see_v nor_o feel_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o 4._o four_o be_v compulsion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v nor_o prudence_n exclude_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o fanatical_a madness_n to_o exile_n prudence_n out_o of_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o exclude_v reason_n and_o mathematics_n out_o of_o philosophy_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v engage_v to_o add_v to_o liberty_n
of_o conscience_n the_o advantage_n of_o a_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a subsistence_n for_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o continue_v it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o to_o raise_v it_o wherever_o it_o be_v want_v and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a it_o be_v either_o gross_a fanatical_a ignorance_n or_o the_o hide_a malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n act_v either_o in_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o cordial_o christian_n that_o suggest_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o less_o any_o religion_n be_v underprop_v by_o external_n force_n the_o more_o able_a aught_o their_o head_n and_o tongue_n to_o be_v that_o be_v only_o by_o their_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n to_o support_v it_o and_o the_o present_a age_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o so_o little_a sense_n of_o piety_n he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o opposer_n though_o the_o scruple_n and_o controversy_n be_v but_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v leisure_n and_o vacancy_n from_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v himself_o and_o continue_v his_o dexterity_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o that_o tedious_a buzz_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v now_o i_o think_v make_v itself_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o no_o prudent_a man_n will_v listen_v to_o such_o lazy_a imposture_n every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o priest_n or_o minister_n more_o punctual_o than_o any_o their_o province_n be_v to_o make_v good_a every_o sentence_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o a_o rational_a enquirer_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o oracle_n who_o therefore_o can_v sufficient_o attend_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o bread_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n how_o unjust_a and_o sordid_a a_o temper_n therefore_o be_v those_o person_n of_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o clergy_n to_o work_v for_o their_o live_n any_o inferior_a fellow_n may_v talk_v and_o prate_v phrase_n and_o make_v face_n but_o when_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o speak_v we_o shall_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o rail_v against_o carnal_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v no_o soft_a flesh_n but_o hard_a and_o penetrant_fw-la steel_n and_o such_o as_o pierce_v they_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o all_o their_o contempt_n and_o slight_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o very_o while_o i_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o enthusiasm_n i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v extend_v to_o this_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o all_o sect_n and_o religion_n that_o hold_v of_o so_o fanatic_a a_o tenor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o profess_v they_o believe_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o illumination_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o viz._n such_o as_o do_v not_o illuminate_v their_o reason_n whereby_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v accountable_a and_o intelligible_a to_o other_o but_o only_o heat_v they_o and_o make_v they_o furious_a against_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n mad_a for_o serious_o it_o be_v a_o infectious_a disease_n if_o not_o the_o very_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o may_v some_o damnable_a plot_n lie_v under_o it_o against_o christianity_n and_o the_o state_n for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n to_o heat_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a then_o to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n though_o this_o tend_v to_o sober_a edification_n that_o to_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n in_o brief_a there_o be_v these_o two_o very_a bad_a thing_n in_o this_o resolve_v of_o matter_n into_o the_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o act_v upon_o our_o understanding_n first_o it_o deface_v and_o make_v useless_a that_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o we_o call_v reason_n and_o second_o it_o take_v away_o that_o special_a advantage_n that_o christianity_n have_v above_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o she_o dare_v appeal_v to_o so_o solid_a a_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n undermine_v christianity_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o low_a as_o the_o base_a superstition_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n 6._o now_o therefore_o to_o return_v i_o say_v to_o talk_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o these_o blind_a illuminati_fw-la that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o solid_a satisfaction_n in_o what_o they_o say_v require_v no_o study_n nothing_o but_o heat_n and_o impudence_n and_o a_o careless_a insensibility_n of_o what_o they_o say_v last_o or_o whether_o one_o thing_n will_v hold_v with_o another_o but_o he_o that_o so_o speak_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v and_o indeed_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o depth_n beyond_o the_o present_a reach_n of_o man_n this_o man_n certain_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n by_o be_v put_v to_o labour_n for_o his_o bread_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o liberal_a certain_a and_o honourable_a allowance_n but_o to_o contemn_v the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o contemptible_a by_o impoverish_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o base_a term_n of_o live_v smell_n exceed_v rank_n of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o the_o rail_n at_o they_o and_o call_v they_o mercenary_a because_o they_o have_v a_o just_a maintenance_n allow_v they_o be_v assure_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o envious_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o by_o those_o villainous_a reproach_n and_o calumny_n will_v undermine_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n by_o strike_v at_o the_o necessary_a prop_n and_o supporter_n of_o it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o subsistence_n ought_v to_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o people_n that_o may_v reprove_v the_o more_o free_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o temptation_n to_o either_o unworthy_a connivance_n or_o to_o the_o sophisticate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o sweet_a poison_n to_o inveigle_v the_o rich_a and_o to_o untie_v their_o purse-string_n what_o they_o thus_o pay_v be_v the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o cant_a mountebank_n 7._o five_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v also_o to_o continue_v and_o erect_v where_o there_o want_v public_a school_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o more_o know_v his_o subject_n be_v the_o more_o certain_o will_v they_o keep_v to_o christianity_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o will_v other_o come_v off_o to_o the_o same_o faith_n nothing_o comparable_a to_o this_o for_o the_o prevent_v all_o delusion_n and_o imposture_n in_o religion_n mahometism_n can_v never_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n but_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a nation_n but_o christianity_n get_v its_o first_o foothold_a in_o the_o most_o civilise_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o unspeakable_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n without_o that_o which_o some_o in_o contempt_n call_v humane_a learning_n as_o logic_n or_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o reason_v i_o will_v add_v mathematics_n and_o philosophy_n and_o skill_n in_o tongue_n and_o history_n no_o man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o can_v make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v man_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o decry_v these_o help_n be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a or_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n or_o have_v a_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o the_o flourish_a of_o christianity_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o some_o fanatic_a religion_n or_o else_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o 8._o for_o tell_v i_o o_o you_o high-flown_a perfectionist_n and_o you_o great_a boaster_n of_o the_o light_n within_o you_o can_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o your_o inward_a light_n ever_o show_v to_o you_o the_o history_n of_o past_a age_n the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o present_a the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n without_o some_o external_a help_n of_o either_o book_n or_o teacher_n how_o then_o can_v you_o
nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 408_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o conjurer_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o profaneness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o detestable_a in_o his_o neutrality_n towards_o political_a faction_n 5._o nor_o any_o injustice_n nor_o partiality_n find_v in_o he_o 6._o nor_o can_v his_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v right_o term_v rail_a 7._o nor_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n tumultuary_a zeal_n 8._o nor_o his_o cry_v out_o so_o dreadful_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v impute_v to_o impatience_n or_o despair_n 9_o the_o suspicion_n of_o distractedness_n and_o madness_n clear_v 10._o his_o vindication_n from_o their_o aspersion_n of_o looseness_n and_o prodigality_n 11._o the_o câ—oâ—ked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o the_o pharisee_n note_v with_o our_o saviour_n own_o apology_n for_o his_o frequent_v all_o company_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o self-seek_a in_o undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 412_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malevolent_a 2._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o real_a christian._n 3._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o false_a or_o pharisaical_a christian._n 4._o how_o easy_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a christian_n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o grace_n impute_v to_o some_o vicious_a principle_n 6._o their_o censure_v they_o profane_a that_o be_v not_o superstitious_a 7._o the_o parisee_n great_a dislike_n of_o coldness_n in_o fruitless_a controversy_n of_o religion_n 8._o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o love_n 9_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sincere_a christian_n to_o be_v account_v a_o railer_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n 10._o that_o the_o least_o opposition_n against_o pharisaical_a rottenness_n will_v easy_o be_v interpret_v bitter_a and_o tumultuous_a zeal_n 11._o how_o the_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o the_o perfect_a christian_n may_v be_v account_v madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 422_o chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o gospel-power_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n note_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 2._o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o prophetic_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o cure_v not_o by_o art_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n 3._o that_o telesmatical_a preparation_n be_v superstitious_a manifest_a out_o of_o their_o collection_n that_o write_v of_o they_o 4._o particular_o out_o of_o gaffarel_n and_o gregory_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o telesme_n be_v beyond_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o telesme_n it_o be_v from_o similitude_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o this_o ground_n also_o 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o that_o ground_n 8._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o brazâ—n_a serpent_n be_v a_o telesme_fw-fr and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o accurate_a and_o punctual_a prefiguration_n therein_o 10._o the_o wicked_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o this_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n 11._o the_o insufferable_a balsphemy_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o unloveliness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 429_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n but_o to_o root_v out_o sin_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o further_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o the_o faintness_n and_o uselessness_n of_o the_o allegory_n of_o chrâ—sts_n passion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o 4_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n 5._o as_o also_o against_o envy_n hâ—â—red_n revenge_n vain_a mirth_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o unwarrantable_a love_n 6._o a_o general_n application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 7._o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o use_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 436_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n above_o that_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o to_o â—ean_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 6._o further_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 440_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o gospel-power_n fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o think_v upon_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o it_o will_v surprise_v the_o wicked_a unaware_o 3._o that_o those_o that_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n here_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n after_o death_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a 6._o a_o further_a description_n thereof_o 7._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o aethereal_a mansion_n with_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n 443_o chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n then_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o thorough_o warrant_v and_o how_o full_o perform_v 3._o the_o religious_a splendour_n of_o christendom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n stifle_v with_o the_o load_n of_o formality_n 5._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o that_o divine_a homage_n do_v to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o the_o wicked_a 447_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulness_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 449_o book_n ix_o chap._n i._n the_o four_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o a_o measure_n of_o obscurity_n beget_v veneration_n suggest_v from_o our_o very_a sense_n 3._o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o reservedness_n among_o man_n 4._o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v that_o every_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o comprehensible_a object_n of_o their_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o
can_v better_o be_v do_v then_o by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o important_a usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v abundant_o perform_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o by_o discover_v the_o natural_a cause_n and_o imposturous_a consequence_n of_o enthusiasm_n which_o i_o have_v do_v before_o in_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n which_o two_o treatise_n i_o hope_v will_v prove_v two_o invincible_a fortress_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n 7._o after_o this_o the_o bold_a impiety_n of_o this_o present_a age_n engage_v my_o thought_n in_o a_o subject_a of_o no_o less_o moment_n than_o the_o former_a cabbala_n for_o i_o see_v that_o other_o abhor_a monster_n atheism_n proud_o strut_a with_o a_o lofty_a gate_n and_o impudent_a forehead_n boast_v himself_o the_o only_a genuine_a offspring_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n namely_o of_o that_o which_o make_v matter_n alone_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o misshape_a creature_n be_v first_o nourish_v up_o in_o the_o sty_n of_o epicurus_n and_o fancy_v itself_o afterward_o grow_v more_o tall_a and_o stout_a by_o further_a strength_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o new_a principle_n of_o the_o french_a philosophy_n misinterpret_v and_o pervert_v by_o certain_a impure_a and_o unskilful_a pen_n which_o unexpected_a confidence_n of_o those_o blind_a boaster_n make_v i_o with_o all_o anxiety_n and_o care_n imaginable_a search_n into_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n and_o mere_a mechanical_a motion_n and_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o philosophy_n of_o epicurus_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n such_o a_o foolery_n that_o i_o be_v much_o amaze_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o commendable_a part_n as_o p._n gassendus_fw-la can_v ever_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o rake_v out_o such_o old_a course_n rag_n out_o of_o that_o rot_a dunghill_n to_o stuff_n his_o large_a volume_n withal_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v as_o much_o admire_v des-cartes_n philosophy_n as_o i_o do_v despise_v the_o epicurean_a who_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n with_o that_o neatness_n and_o coherence_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o skilful_a in_o mechanic_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v fancy_v himself_o to_o have_v win_v that_o crown_n that_o many_o wit_n have_v strive_v for_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v account_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o able_a atheist_n of_o both_o the_o present_a and_o past_a age_n this_o make_v i_o peruse_v his_o write_n with_o still_o more_o and_o more_o diligence_n and_o the_o more_o i_o read_v the_o more_o i_o admire_v his_o wit_n but_o at_o last_o grow_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o matter_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a principle_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a place_n of_o my_o write_n demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o have_v clear_o vanquish_v this_o difficulty_n i_o betake_v myself_o with_o great_a alacrity_n to_o the_o write_n of_o my_o antidote_n against_o atheism_n to_o which_o present_o after_o i_o add_v my_o threefold_a cabbala_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o design_n be_v well_o advise_v what_o a_o homely_a conceit_n our_o high_a wit_n have_v of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n though_o they_o do_v betray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n by_o their_o mean_a opinion_n of_o they_o 8._o and_o possible_o then_o i_o have_v leave_v off_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n that_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o time_n do_v near_o approach_v of_o quit_v this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n urge_v i_o more_o careful_o to_o bethink_v myself_o what_o reception_n i_o may_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o praise_v be_v god_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o then_o much_o overrun_v with_o melancholy_n that_o my_o presage_n concern_v my_o future_a state_n be_v very_o favourable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o that_o body_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v head_n even_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o a_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v then_o represent_v to_o i_o as_o visible_a a_o prince_n and_o as_o distinct_a a_o person_n and_o head_n politic_a as_o any_o king_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o full_o convince_v with_o myself_o that_o he_o who_o life_n be_v ever_o to_o i_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a of_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v or_o taste_v be_v indeed_o even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n make_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o constitute_v sovereign_a over_o man_n and_o angel_n my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n but_o withal_o accompany_v with_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o shame_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o so_o spare_o of_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o of_o the_o homage_n due_a to_o so_o divine_a a_o potentate_n who_o subject_a to_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o despair_n of_o approach_v in_o due_a time_n to_o my_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o honour_n which_o sense_n of_o thing_n make_v i_o conceive_v a_o solemn_a vow_n with_o myself_o if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n to_o write_v this_o present_a treatise_n which_o occasion_n i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o conceal_v though_o i_o be_v much_o averse_a from_o speak_v any_o thing_n over-particular_o of_o myself_o that_o the_o high-flown_a fanatic_n of_o this_o age_n may_v consider_v more_o careful_o what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o either_o slight_a or_o revolt_v from_o their_o celestial_a sovereign_n but_o i_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a before_o i_o put_v in_o execution_n this_o great_a design_n to_o take_v again_o into_o consideration_n that_o other_o weighty_a subject_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_o appoint_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o truth_n than_o i_o be_v when_o i_o first_o adventure_v upon_o the_o theory_n and_o thus_o have_v full_o convince_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v as_o many_o else_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o the_o more_o choice_n and_o subtle_a conclusion_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n stand_v i_o advance_v forward_o with_o courage_n have_v leave_v no_o enemy_n behind_o and_o betake_v myself_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o the_o finish_n and_o publish_v of_o this_o present_a treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o most_o concern_v piece_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o very_a chief_a and_o top_n bough_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n who_o fruit_n have_v neither_o poison_n nor_o bitterness_n and_o therefore_o be_v come_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o will_v here_o sit_v down_o with_o thanks_o and_o enjoy_v myself_o under_o this_o comfortable_a shade_n and_o do_v assure_v thou_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a to_o weary_v thy_o eye_n with_o the_o description_n of_o any_o further_a discovery_n by_o my_o pen._n treatise_n 9_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v view_v this_o with_o the_o better_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v according_a to_o my_o usual_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o rub_n of_o offence_n out_o of_o thy_o way_n by_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n aforehand_o of_o whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o thou_o a_o considerable_a either_o superfluity_n defect_n or_o aberration_n in_o my_o performance_n not_o omit_v to_o impart_v to_o thou_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o very_a title_n of_o my_o discourse_n thou_o must_v therefore_o expect_v from_o my_o term_n of_o it_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n not_o a_o mere_a verbal_a exposition_n or_o declaration_n what_o be_v signify_v therein_o but_o such_o a_o orderly_a exhibition_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v understand_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o particular_n thereunto_o tend_v may_v clear_o appear_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n point_n at_o be_v the_o advancement_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o exaltation_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o most_o
then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n conceivable_a for_o those_o word_n of_o so_o great_a sound_n and_o of_o no_o less_o import_n namely_o the_o millennium_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o very_o wild_a or_o ignorant_a can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a apostolic_a purity_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v imperious_o obtrude_v upon_o man_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hold_v essential_a and_o fundamental_a but_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o that_o doctrine_n that_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o fallible_a deduction_n of_o man_n but_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n other_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n ensnare_a no_o man_n conscience_n nor_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n 14._o which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o call_v those_o thing_n antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o antichristianisme_n and_o thereby_o make_v more_o fundamental_o than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o error_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o methinks_v shall_v appear_v plain_o to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v it_o from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n and_o whole_a fabric_n run_v so_o upon_o twelve_o for_o true_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unsafe_a and_o over-near_a the_o brink_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceit_v that_o wisdom_n which_o dictate_v this_o prophecy_n so_o shallow_a and_o trifle_a as_o to_o mean_v nothing_o by_o that_o so_o industrious_o inculcate_v the_o number_n twelve_o but_o the_o church_n proceed_v first_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n never_o so_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n can_v miss_v of_o or_o possible_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n questionless_a be_v that_o after_o the_o church_n have_v add_v false_a fundamental_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o bad_a superstructure_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a purity_n and_o that_o as_o the_o root_n twelve_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o root_n of_o a_o number_n that_o will_v discover_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n as_o real_o in_o my_o judgement_n mr._n potter_n in_o the_o number_n 666._o have_v ingenious_o demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o zealous_a corrival_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o either_o decry_v thing_n for_o antichristian_a that_o in_o themselves_o be_v innocent_a and_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n or_o by_o obtrude_a opinion_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o indifferent_a have_v but_o show_v themselves_o branch_n of_o that_o great_a stock_n of_o apostasy_n and_o be_v too_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o repute_a merit_n of_o either_o be_v or_o begin_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a 15._o this_o honour_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v reserve_v by_o providence_n for_o the_o eternize_n the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n hope_n and_o all_o the_o parturient_a agony_n and_o zealous_a presage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o approach_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a good_a to_o be_v reveal_v sudden_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n but_o a_o less_o explicit_a presensation_n of_o the_o return_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o to_o the_o rightful_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o true_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n to_o i_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v frustrate_v our_o expectation_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o excellent_a qualification_n of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n who_o providence_n have_v so_o long_a time_n discipline_v in_o the_o most_o effectual_a method_n of_o prudence_n and_o virtue_n beside_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o royal_a inclination_n this_o way_n or_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o prophecy_n but_o also_o offer_v so_o irrefragable_a evidence_n from_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o the_o indispensableness_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o a_o right_a christian_a tenor_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o to_o a_o due_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o complexion_n but_o by_o shear_v off_o those_o large_a excrescency_n of_o either_o useless_a or_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o opinion_n the_o foment_n of_o strife_n and_o palliation_n of_o hypocrisy_n man_n seek_v by_o these_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o last_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n the_o wise_a and_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n can_v but_o discover_v herein_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o either_o endeavour_n or_o success_n in_o this_o so_o important_a affair_n for_o certain_o nothing_o can_v so_o well_o secure_a their_o peace_n and_o make_v they_o impregnable_a as_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n and_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o truth_n and_o rite_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o confess_o apostolical_a and_o the_o be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a in_o additional_a circumstance_n and_o cut_v quite_o off_o all_o useless_a and_o entangle_v opinion_n for_o hereby_o will_v their_o opposer_n be_v manifest_o find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n while_o they_o contest_v with_o his_o minister_n who_o urge_v nothing_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o practise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o way_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sacred_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o with_o all_o lawful_a severity_n which_o one_o plain_a and_o generous_a rule_n of_o government_n if_o faithful_o keep_v to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n imaginable_a of_o make_v the_o world_n good_a and_o for_o both_o the_o unity_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n infinite_o above_o all_o those_o many_o fine_a artifices_fw-la and_o small_a device_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a politician_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n provide_v we_o be_v not_o course_n and_o sordid_a but_o reverend_a and_o comely_a in_o our_o public_a worship_n throne_n 16._o but_o to_o return_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n although_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o urge_v i_o to_o write_v thus_o careful_o touch_v the_o quaker_n and_o familist_n be_v now_o god_n be_v thank_v change_v into_o a_o more_o safe_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o resettlement_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o his_o throne_n do_v again_o secure_a the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o expunge_v what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o sect_n for_o for_o the_o present_a it_o can_v but_o contribute_v considerable_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a composure_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o peaceful_a acquiescence_n in_o the_o know_a christian_a truth_n their_o mind_n be_v more_o at_o leisure_n now_o &_o better_o fit_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v true_a than_o they_o be_v before_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o enthusiastic_a hope_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a success_n inflame_v they_o and_o blow_v they_o up_o so_o high_a that_o the_o voice_n of_o sober_a reason_n can_v not_o well_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o fanatic_a storm_n and_o bluster_n nor_o a_o error_n easy_o let_v go_v which_o seem_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o entertainer_n of_o it_o and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a so_o fundamental_a a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o madness_n of_o these_o sect_n can_v i_o think_v but_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o prevent_v their_o spread_n hereafter_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o false_a teacher_n to_o befool_v well-meaning_a man_n with_o fine_a word_n and_o make_v they_o unaware_o countenance_v a_o faction_n the_o deep_a arcanum_n whereof_o be_v absolute_a rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o task_n though_o other_o heretofore_o have_v undertake_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o with_o like_a faithful_a and_o zealous_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o discovery_n
for_o the_o poor_a by_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n and_o abundance_n of_o kindness_n and_o discreet_a condescension_n one_o to_o another_o by_o unspotted_a righteousness_n and_o a_o unshaken_a peace_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o every_o unjust_a yoke_n by_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o bear_v up_o one_o another_o as_o live_a stone_n of_o that_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o either_o axe_n or_o hammer_n no_o squabble_v or_o clamour_v about_o form_n or_o opinion_n but_o a_o peaceable_a study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n provide_v this_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o those_o happy_a age_n to_o come_v the_o inculcate_a of_o this_o belief_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v but_o be_v very_o useful_a it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o both_o a_o detection_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o a_o warmth_n and_o encouragement_n to_o hasten_v those_o good_a time_n by_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n we_o have_v of_o they_o 20._o that_o also_o will_v be_v account_v a_o defect_n by_o some_o capacity_n that_o i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o public_a worship_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o church-government_n but_o i_o must_v again_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o scope_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o controversy_n and_o as_o much_o say_v already_o as_o either_o wit_n or_o zeal_n can_v excogitate_v my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o represent_v christianity_n in_o the_o fundamental_o thereof_o with_o that_o purity_n and_o clearness_n as_o might_n most_o of_o all_o conciliate_v belief_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n such_o as_o concern_v every_o private_a christian_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v according_o to_o the_o end_n that_o though_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v have_v prove_v such_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v he_o or_o who_o to_o join_v withal_o in_o any_o public_a worship_n or_o profession_n yet_o he_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v immutable_o ground_v in_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o live_v upright_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o find_v himself_o alone_o know_v that_o every_o single_a man_n be_v a_o church_n if_o his_o body_n once_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o only_a solicitude_n therefore_o be_v to_o corroborate_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v plain_o propound_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o exalt_v that_o life_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we dead_a and_o bury_v for_o these_o many_o age_n under_o a_o vast_a heap_n of_o humane_a invention_n useless_a and_o cumbersome_a ceremony_n and_o unpeaceable_a opinion_n not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o awaken_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n and_o adorn_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n with_o their_o several_a comely_a and_o orderly-disposed_n colour_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o external_a form_n and_o comeliness_n in_o all_o point_n as_o most_o befit_v and_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a result_v of_o those_o vital_a operation_n in_o it_o whenas_o the_o best_a external_o without_o these_o be_v but_o as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o animal_n stuff_v with_o wool_n or_o straw_n 21._o but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o scope_n church-government_n it_o be_v also_o above_o my_o ability_n to_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o curiosity_n of_o church-government_n it_o depend_v upon_o study_n too_o tedious_a and_o voluminous_a for_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o body_n as_o also_o very_o little_a grateful_a to_o the_o relish_v of_o my_o mind_n who_o genius_n have_v irresistible_o carry_v i_o captive_a into_o another_o country_n and_o a_o quite_o different_a scene_n of_o speculation_n and_o object_n all_o therefore_o that_o i_o can_v with_o confidence_n and_o safety_n have_v pronounce_v be_v that_o in_o general_a church-government_n and_o discipline_n be_v as_o assure_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o add_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a polity_n the_o power_n of_o appoint_v and_o order_v thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o every_o such_o body_n politic_a and_o that_o all_o degree_n ecclesiastic_a be_v but_o under-minister_n to_o this_o supreme_a power_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o next_o to_o christ._n that_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o near_o to_o the_o prescript_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n as_o they_o can_v guess_v unless_o those_o practice_n and_o prescript_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n of_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v concern_v that_o if_o the_o external_n form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o such_o mighty_a consequence_n as_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v antichristian_a that_o repute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o government_n rather_o than_o another_o christ_n will_v have_v leave_v more_o express_a command_n and_o direction_n concern_v it_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o err_v in_o so_o fundamental_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o countenance_v and_o promote_a the_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o holy_a observation_n of_o such_o precept_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v not_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o secular_a law_n by_o the_o transgress_a of_o they_o to_o keep_v out_o also_o idolatry_n and_o every_o error_n or_o superstitious_a practice_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o supplant_n or_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o manage_v this_o government_n to_o the_o right_a end_n then_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o over-scrupulous_a examination_n of_o the_o exterior_a frame_n thereof_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o exact_a platform_n of_o government_n and_o the_o church_n keep_v to_o it_o if_o the_o abovesaid_a end_n be_v not_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o management_n thereof_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o real_a godliness_n it_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o useless_a or_o mischievous_a opinion_n scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o ensnare_a invention_n of_o man_n the_o more_o exact_o they_o keep_v to_o this_o outward_a platform_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o plain_o they_o will_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v antichristian_a that_o be_v a_o pretend_a christian_a power_n against_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o conjunction_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n will_v more_o evident_o appear_v 13.11_o that_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n be_v as_o a_o fort_n or_o castle_n of_o excellent_a use_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a soldiery_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o a_o safe_a vessel_n for_o precious_a liquor_n or_o as_o restringent_a and_o corroborative_a physic_n where_o there_o be_v a_o unexpected_a evacuation_n of_o the_o serviceable_a support_n of_o life_n but_o if_o traitor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n get_v possession_n of_o this_o castle_n poison_z be_v mingle_v with_o this_o precious_a liquor_n and_o foul_a and_o malignant_a humour_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v more_o desirable_a the_o castle_n be_v ruin_v the_o vessel_n break_v the_o physic_n cast_v down_o the_o sink_n and_o the_o body_n leave_v free_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o thing_n so_o hateful_a and_o pernicious_a shall_v be_v continue_v and_o conserve_v by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o christian_a religion_n be_v leave_v to_o support_v itself_o by_o the_o innate_a evidence_n of_o its_o own_o truth_n then_o be_v sophisticated_a with_o vain_a lie_n and_o wicked_a invention_n be_v forcible_o maintain_v for_o other_o end_n than_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o nay_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v contrary_a end_n and_o prove_v a_o mystery_n of_o tyranny_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n be_v to_o make_v
himself_o and_o in_o all_o his_o house_n of_o unblamable_a godliness_n and_o christianity_n that_o make_v his_o visitation_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o vibrate_v that_o sacred_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o truely-dreadfull_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o no_o other_o arm_n but_o his_o own_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o aim_v then_o the_o dissipate_v of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v law_n of_o christ_n that_o inflict_v no_o mulct_n but_o what_o be_v bestow_v in_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o respective_a parish_n and_o the_o needful_a repair_n or_o comely_a adorn_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v watchful_a prudent_a and_o compassionate_a and_o have_v the_o art_n and_o patience_n of_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o the_o skill_n and_o sagacity_n of_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n where_o he_o find_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_o defeat_v in_o any_o place_n that_o have_v counsel_n in_o readiness_n and_o fit_a application_n whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o his_o charge_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o exhort_v every_o where_o to_o sobriety_n and_o brotherly-kindess_a and_o be_v diligent_a to_o pluck_v up_o or_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o encourage_v man_n to_o lewdness_n that_o grave_o and_o severe_o rebuke_n the_o bold_a offender_n and_o affectionate_o bewail_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o cheerful_o express_v his_o sincere_a joy_n wherever_o he_o find_v a_o people_n live_v orderly_o and_o unblamable_o and_o give_v the_o best_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n he_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o further_a the_o same_o i_o say_v i_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o pronounce_v that_o to_o decry_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o for_o antichristian_a be_v a_o unpardonable_a piece_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o to_o murmur_v against_o his_o visitation_n to_o repine_v at_o the_o annual_a return_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o who_o warmth_n all_o thing_n live_v and_o flourish_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o effectualler_n mean_v imaginable_a to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o religion_n be_v worth_a the_o look_v after_o then_o to_o find_v themselves_o look_v after_o so_o careful_o and_o affectionate_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n by_o person_n of_o so_o honourable_a rank_n and_o quality_n 23._o last_o christ._n that_o will_v also_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o defect_n by_o some_o that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o well_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o his_o action_n and_o miracle_n to_o have_v do_v this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v pertinent_a enough_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n can_v seem_v unreasonable_a to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o they_o may_v seem_v indeed_o severe_a and_o difficult_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o the_o severity_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n require_v ut_fw-la valeant_fw-la homines_fw-la ferrum_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la &_o ignes_fw-la and_o to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o to_o mortify_v thyself_o be_v neither_o the_o kill_n nor_o deny_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o thou_o but_o thy_o vice_n upon_o which_o there_o accrue_v unto_o thou_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o ease_n nor_o be_v thy_o difficulty_n in_o these_o undergoing_n so_o great_a but_o that_o thy_o help_n be_v far_o great_a provide_v thou_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a believer_n for_o what_o lust_n can_v thou_o stick_v to_o part_v withal_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o thou_o or_o what_o present_a enjoyment_n can_v not_o thou_o easy_o quit_v if_o thou_o believe_v that_o future_a happiness_n that_o attend_v thou_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o fail_v to_o fly_v fornication_n while_o thou_o consider_v that_o by_o practise_v this_o unclean_a vice_n thou_o make_v a_o vile_a strampet_n corrival_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n thy_o body_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o who_o temple_n it_o can_v be_v if_o thou_o indulge_v to_o thyself_o so_o dangerous_a a_o liberty_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o extinguish_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o let_v thyself_o loose_a to_o lawless_a lust_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n precept_n be_v so_o obvious_a in_o theory_n and_o so_o faithful_a in_o experience_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o this_o theme_n assure_v every_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v best_o understand_v their_o solidity_n by_o life_n and_o practice_n ingenuous_a 24._o but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o reprehension_n i_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v for_o that_o i_o have_v go_v about_o to_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n religion_n seem_v to_o they_o in_o the_o best_a dress_n when_o it_o appear_v most_o unreasonable_a which_o humour_n be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a to_o true_a christianity_n that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o a_o sure_a bar_n to_o her_o progress_n among_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n but_o true_o whenas_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deem_v hopeless_a no_o not_o upon_o the_o coarse_o covetous_a enormous_o ambitious_a and_o sottish_o sensual_a i_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o freedom_n ingenuity_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n shall_v be_v such_o crime_n as_o to_o make_v man_n less_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o for_o their_o sake_n chief_o that_o be_v over-prone_a to_o these_o more_o noble_a infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o have_v represent_v christianity_n no_o less_o reasonable_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v i_o hope_v as_o reasonable_a as_o any_o judicious_a spirit_n can_v desire_v or_o expect_v place_n 25._o and_o if_o in_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o thing_n a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a heat_n have_v accompany_v that_o light_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v arm_v my_o style_n in_o some_o place_n with_o overmuch_o sharpness_n and_o vehemence_n i_o will_v desire_v so_o soft_a and_o prudent_a a_o soul_n to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o bad_a as_o i_o describe_v and_o whether_o he_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o conceit_n i_o mean_v any_o other_o than_o those_o and_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o can_v deserve_v less_o and_o if_o he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o disallow_v of_o their_o deserve_a chastisement_n and_o rebuke_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colourable_a reason_n unless_o that_o these_o which_o deserve_v this_o punishment_n may_v have_v grow_v past_o feeling_n which_o insensibleness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v deplore_v and_o pity_v then_o their_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o search_n of_o a_o faithful_a chirurgeon_n the_o method_n of_o who_o art_n force_v he_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o to_o lance_n they_o to_o the_o quick_a but_o those_o that_o have_v digest_v wickedness_n into_o principle_n and_o frame_v religion_n itself_o into_o a_o compliance_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o foul_a conversation_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n while_o they_o can_v upon_o such_o fantastic_a ground_n conceit_n themselves_o the_o darling_n of_o heaven_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o they_o look_v for_o proportionable_a honour_n and_o respect_n from_o man_n thereto_o and_o will_v march_v on_o though_o in_o these_o ill_a way_n as_o solemn_o and_o secure_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o a_o dog_n shall_v move_v his_o tongue_n against_o any_o of_o they_o 26._o concern_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n which_o mr._n mede_n have_v hit_v upon_o and_o which_o for_o the_o main_a i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o harsh_a therein_o as_o that_o objection_n of_o some_o who_o contend_v that_o it_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o adherer_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o this_o her_o apostasy_n will_v be_v certain_o damn_v the_o concoct_n or_o ruminate_v on_o which_o sad_a sentence_n can_v but_o be_v to_o a_o benign_a nature_n like_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o little_a book_n which_o contain_v the_o vision_n of_o this_o apostasy_n bitter_a in_o the_o stomach_n though_o the_o first_o pleasure_n of_o unriddle_v these_o prophetic_a aenigme_n may_v be_v as_o honey_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v easy_o content_v that_o another_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v no_o good_a sign_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a decision_n of_o
solomon_n in_o define_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o kill_v and_o whatever_o church_n be_v cruel_a and_o remorseless_a in_o either_o temporal_a persecution_n or_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_o she_o may_v approve_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o imperious_a harlot_n but_o no_o discern_a spirit_n will_v ever_o take_v she_o for_o the_o true_a mother_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n wherefore_o those_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o low-belled_n by_o this_o terror_n as_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o captivate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o mother-church_n by_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o disingenuous_a abuse_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o for_o sureness_n i_o have_v rather_o exercise_v my_o charity_n in_o wish_v they_o convert_v from_o popery_n then_o express_v any_o great_a confidence_n of_o their_o be_v safe_a in_o that_o religion_n not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o who_o can_v infallible_o demonstrate_v to_o myself_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o paganism_n be_v certain_o damn_v to_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n have_v tumble_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o the_o case_n be_v much_o like_o that_o in_o shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n or_o pestilence_n in_o a_o city_n where_o we_o will_v suppose_v not_o a_o house_n free_a no_o man_n can_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v escape_v nor_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o tolerable_a safety_n the_o danger_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostate_n church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o some_o man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a providence_n they_o break_v through_o all_o those_o impediment_n and_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o as_o haply_o some_o under_o paganism_n do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o that_o church_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o betray_n of_o soul_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o old_a of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o profelyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v he_o become_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o for_o he_o will_v not_o stint_v his_o hypocrisy_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gain_n that_o invent_v the_o form_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o their_o end_n but_o for_o his_o own_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o from_o all_o real_a holiness_n by_o keep_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o vain_a invention_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o brief_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fashion_v out_o so_o near_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o idolatrous_a paganism_n or_o else_o to_o the_o liveless_a and_o ineffectual_a form_n of_o judaisme_n both_o which_o christ_n appear_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v as_o either_o contrary_a or_o ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v explicit_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n or_o last_o be_v so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n in_o their_o feign_a story_n and_o imperiously-obtruded_n opinion_n that_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o be_v bear_v under_o such_o a_o religion_n or_o of_o turn_v to_o it_o be_v either_o to_o become_v a_o besotted_a superstitionist_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n have_v not_o yet_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o light_n in_o he_o or_o else_o which_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o turn_v downright_a atheist_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o discernible_a that_o the_o tenant_n of_o their_o church_n be_v impossible_a and_o their_o practice_n fraudulent_a fit_v chief_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o their_o ceremony_n useless_a thankless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o true_o of_o it_o but_o above_o it_o and_o fend_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v by_o some_o pardonable_a sleight_n of_o prudence_n accompany_v with_o a_o impregnable_a innocency_n of_o spirit_n and_o readiness_n of_o do_v all_o possible_a good_a they_o can_v they_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n then_o that_o and_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n have_v give_v they_o no_o commission_n inconsiderate_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o betray_v themselves_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o usurp_a enemy_n but_o for_o other_o that_o be_v perfect_a papist_n and_o swallow_v down_o all_o that_o church_n propose_v to_o they_o without_o chew_v or_o distaste_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o dead_a earthen_a pitcher_n which_o receive_v poison_n and_o wholesome_a liquor_n with_o a_o like_a admittance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v witness_v to_o it_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n this_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v create_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expunge_n in_o that_o it_o give_v no_o leave_n to_o a_o man_n never_o so_o regenerate_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v say_v as_o the_o church_n say_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n put_v together_o add_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o rather_o stifle_v and_o sufflaminate_v they_o again_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v no_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o other_o may_v know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n every_o one_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o affirm_v that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o case_n to_o these_o rule_n if_o love_n be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n and_o hatred_n of_o error_n darkness_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o if_o hatred_n itself_o be_v murder_n what_o will_v murder_v itself_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v murder_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v full_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v serious_o compose_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n therein_o contain_v and_o do_v only_o declare_v against_o and_o reject_v the_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o both_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o murder_n there_o be_v no_o murder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o guilty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o this_o crime_n all_o the_o world_n know_v wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o bloody_a church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a papist_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o suffrage_n with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o she_o will_v be_v hold_v no_o less_o than_o infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o through-paced_n papist_n can_v ever_o go_v to_o
of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o plain_a pledge_n of_o that_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o strong_a engagement_n imaginable_a and_o great_a endearment_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o eschew_v sin_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o remit_v it_o without_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o onely-begotten_a son_n which_o admirable_a artifice_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o decline_v in_o this_o new_a phraseology_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dry_a scene_n and_o work_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o our_o affection_n unless_o to_o a_o carelessness_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o set_v the_o easy_a entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o pretend_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n with_o the_o rejectment_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o anniversary_n celebration_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o solemnity_n of_o more_o importance_n than_o any_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n as_o if_o the_o tendency_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o slur_v and_o defeat_v the_o chief_a art_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cut_v away_o the_o strong_a tie_n to_o the_o most_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n 29._o but_o the_o last_o and_o great_a exception_n i_o presage_v will_v be_v against_o what_o i_o have_v write_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n especial_o consider_v what_o a_o foul_a face_n of_o thing_n the_o late_a pretence_n to_o this_o right_n have_v superinduce_v upon_o this_o miserably-distracted_n kingdom_n but_o this_o aggravation_n will_v real_o be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o weight_n if_o indifferent_o examine_v for_o if_o every_o right_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v or_o rather_o be_v account_v no_o right_n at_o all_o because_o it_o have_v be_v contend_v for_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n or_o bring_v much_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n upon_o a_o nation_n not_o only_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o all_o civil_a right_n also_o nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n itself_o will_v be_v forfeit_v war_n bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n be_v as_o frequent_o introduce_v upon_o these_o pretence_n as_o upon_o any_o beside_o there_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a permission_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o a_o encouragement_n and_o foment_v of_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o a_o unworthy_a prostitution_n of_o this_o sacred_a right_n to_o the_o base_a political_a design_n of_o ambitious_a person_n they_o that_o be_v in_o power_n connive_v at_o the_o most_o uncouth_a and_o unseemly_a miscarriage_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n and_o consciousness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v and_o a_o desire_n of_o make_v their_o usurpation_n as_o sweet_a to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o can_v by_o forbid_v they_o nothing_o but_o disobedience_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o gross_a disorder_n that_o have_v grow_v and_o be_v still_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v so_o much_o to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o unh_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o remove_v of_o the_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o people_n and_o last_o what_o i_o have_v define_v concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o those_o that_o will_v abuse_v that_o right_n will_v seem_v rather_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o then_o a_o patronise_a of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v endeavour_v as_o well_o to_o establish_v it_o upon_o its_o just_a and_o clear_a ground_n as_o to_o circumscribe_v it_o within_o its_o due_a limit_n which_o performance_n of_o i_o can_v but_o be_v distasteful_a to_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o one_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o cold_a at_o home_n let_v their_o heart_n freeze_v to_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o humility_n holy_a love_n and_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o conversation_n do_v in_o stead_n thereof_o with_o zeal_n scald_v hot_a seek_v to_o hale_v and_o force_v other_o man_n by_o external_a compulsion_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o their_o foolish_a and_o useless_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n love_v to_o order_v other_o folk_n with_o great_a rigour_n and_o lordliness_n to_o make_v amends_o as_o they_o think_v thereby_o for_o their_o own_o disorder_n and_o conspicuous_a impotency_n in_o not_o be_v master_n of_o themselves_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o exercise_v the_o worst_a of_o vice_n even_o in_o the_o action_n whereby_o they_o will_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o other_o gross_a miscarriage_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o notorious_a specimen_fw-la of_o pride_n thus_o to_o force_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o wisdom_n by_o make_v they_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o what_o but_o injustice_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n to_o afflict_v man_n for_o what_o they_o can_v help_v and_o in_o what_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o what_o but_o plain_a rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o wrest_v his_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o usurp_v this_o empire_n unto_o themselves_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o often_o they_o sacrifice_v here_o also_o to_o mammon_n and_o the_o belly_n but_o to_o have_v such_o enemy_n as_o these_o to_o our_o conclusion_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v think_v one_o argument_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o ought_v i_o to_o be_v over-solicitous_a if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v scandalize_v those_o that_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v so_o scandalous_a to_o the_o other_o sort_n i_o ought_v to_o bear_v a_o more_o tender_a respect_n to_o those_o i_o mean_v that_o out_o of_o no_o corrupt_a principle_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a affection_n to_o christian_a religion_n dislike_v our_o plea_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v afraid_a that_o christianity_n itself_o will_v be_v prejudice_v thereby_o but_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o high_o commend_v their_o care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o best_a of_o religion_n so_o i_o must_v humble_o crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o their_o judgement_n in_o manage_v the_o interest_n thereof_o for_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o this_o right_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o over_o the_o world_n for_o then_o assure_o by_o how_o much_o more_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o every_o religion_n be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o certain_o will_v it_o prevail_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o every_o religion_n by_o how_o much_o more_o false_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_o and_o tyrannical_o it_o be_v support_v by_o external_a violence_n wherefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o take_v away_o this_o external_a support_n false_a religion_n and_o vain_a superstition_n will_v sink_v those_o bladder_n and_o bulrush_n be_v take_v from_o under_o they_o and_o that_o only_o will_v be_v find_v to_o swim_v who_o innate_a truth_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o of_o itself_o and_o such_o certain_o be_v the_o naked_a simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n devest_v of_o those_o many_o encumberment_n of_o humane_a invention_n both_o false_a and_o useless_a wherewith_o it_o be_v so_o lade_v that_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sink_v notwithstanding_o any_o external_a support_n do_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o undeniable_a truth_n therein_o bear_v up_o all_o that_o luggage_n which_o ignorance_n hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o how_o free_a and_o quick_a passage_n than_o will_v it_o have_v if_o this_o burden_n have_v once_o sink_v from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o primaevall_fw-fr purity_n thereof_o sure_o that_o religion_n that_o get_v ground_n so_o fast_o though_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v can_v not_o but_o make_v admirable_a progress_v may_v it_o but_o once_o upon_o equal_a term_n grapple_v with_o other_o religion_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o till_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ._n so_o great_a a_o interest_n have_v the_o true_a and_o primaevall_n christianity_n in_o this_o common_a right_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o christian_n may_v imagine_v extendible_a no_o further_o then_o to_o
true_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v win_v firm_a assent_n and_o last_o very_a useful_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o ancient_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o so_o near_o a_o concernment_n may_v as_o well_o gain_v upon_o their_o affection_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n engage_v their_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o devout_a embracement_n of_o what_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o religion_n 7._o what_o we_o have_v thus_o general_o propose_v we_o shall_v now_o apply_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o full_o prosecute_v those_o four_o primary_n property_n in_o that_o grand_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n distribute_v our_o discourse_n into_o these_o four_o main_a part_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v insist_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o abstruseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o intelligibleness_n of_o it_o the_o third_z upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o four_o on_o the_o great_a concern_v usefulness_n thereof_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v what_o consideration_n we_o think_v fit_a concern_v the_o secondary_a property_n which_o emerge_n out_o of_o these_o primary_n one_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n obscure_a to_o exclude_v the_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a 2._o as_o also_o to_o defeat_v disobedient_a learning_n and_o industry_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o obedient_a 4._o the_o high_a gratification_n of_o the_o speculative_a soul_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a obscurity_n and_o abstrusenesse_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v easy_o make_v evident_a as_o well_o from_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o obscurity_n for_o beside_o that_o from_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v competent_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a that_o it_o may_v thereby_o become_v more_o venerable_a and_o more_o safe_o remove_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o contempt_n we_o can_v but_o see_v what_o a_o special_a congruity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o have_v so_o holy_a and_o so_o highly-concerning_a a_o mystery_n as_o our_o religion_n be_v abstruse_a and_o obscure_a for_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n just_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v those_o precious_a truth_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o unworthy_a may_v as_o easy_o apprehend_v they_o as_o the_o worthy_a but_o do_v most_o righteous_o neglect_v the_o sensual_a and_o careless_a permit_v every_o man_n to_o carry_v home_o ware_n proportionable_a to_o the_o price_n he_o will_v pay_v in_o the_o open_a market_n for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v bestow_v so_o great_a industry_n upon_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o punish_v their_o undervalue_v this_o inestimable_a pearl_n by_o the_o perpetual_a loss_n of_o it_o for_o what_o a_o palpable_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n by_o complain_v against_o the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o whenas_o he_o never_o yet_o lay_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o pain_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a trivial_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o thus_o be_v the_o careless_a voluptuous_a epicure_n and_o over-careful_a worldling_n just_o meet_v with_o but_o not_o they_o alone_a for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o geometry_n can_v never_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o or_o relish_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o nor_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o tongue_n right_o interpret_v it_o unless_o that_o true_a interpreter_n and_o great_a mystagogus_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v the_o open_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o set_v it_o on_o so_o home_o in_o our_o understanding_n that_o it_o beget_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n misgive_v we_o not_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o what_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a for_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a letter_n itself_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v himself_o therein_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v still_o direct_a the_o humble_a and_o single-hearted_n while_o he_o suffer_v the_o proud_a searcher_n to_o lose_v himself_o in_o this_o obscure_a field_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o disobedient_a both_o learning_n and_o industry_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o obtain_v any_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n as_o well_o as_o worldliness_n and_o voluptuousness_n according_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v pronounce_v in_o that_o devout_a doxology_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o wicked_a only_o disappoint_v but_o the_o godly_a very_o much_o gratify_v by_o the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o give_v to_o search_v after_o knowledge_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a faculty_n in_o he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a high_a delight_n to_o he_o to_o employ_v his_o noble_a endowment_n upon_o the_o divine_a object_n and_o very_o congruous_a and_o decorous_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o employ_v beside_o the_o present_a doubtfulness_n of_o truth_n make_v the_o holy_a soul_n more_o devout_a and_o dependent_a on_o god_n the_o only_a true_a and_o safe_a guide_n thereunto_o from_o whence_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o murmur_v against_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n therein_o we_o have_v discover_v so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a reason_n why_o those_o divine_a oracle_n shall_v be_v obscure_a the_o wicked_a thereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o mystery_n maintain_v and_o the_o worthy_a partaker_n thereof_o much_o advantage_v and_o high_o gratify_v 4._o for_o what_o can_v indeed_o more_o high_o gratify_v a_o man_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v reason_n and_o special_a prerogative_n speech_n then_o by_o his_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o industrious_a compare_v of_o one_o place_n of_o those_o sacred_a page_n with_o another_o to_o work_v out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o clear_v up_o some_o divine_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o unexpected_a satisfaction_n of_o himself_o and_o general_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dear_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n act_v then_o with_o the_o full_a commission_n and_o to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n that_o it_o need_v know_v no_o bound_n but_o joy_n and_o triumph_n may_v be_v unlimited_a the_o heart_n exult_v in_o that_o in_o which_o we_o can_v exceed_v viz._n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n all_o which_o gratulation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o successful_a pursuit_n of_o divine_a truth_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v or_o prevent_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o all_o thing_n so_o full_o plain_o and_o methodical_o that_o our_o read_n and_o understand_v will_v every_v where_o keep_v equal_a pace_n together_o wherefore_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v worthy_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a husbandry_n god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o a_o artificial_a garden_n wherein_o the_o walk_n be_v plain_a and_o regular_a the_o plant_n sort_v and_o set_v in_o order_n the_o fruit_n ripe_a and_o the_o flower_n blow_v and_o all_o thing_n full_o expose_v to_o our_o view_n but_o rather_o like_v a_o uncultivated_a field_n where_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n and_o hide_a seed_n of_o all_o precious_a thing_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o great_a beauty_n order_n fullness_n or_o maturity_n without_o our_o own_o industry_n nor_o indeed_o with_o it_o unless_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n descend_v upon_o it_o without_o who_o blessing_n this_o spiritual_a culture_n will_v thrive_v as_o little_a as_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n without_o shower_n of_o rain_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n argue_v from_o the_o effect_n as_o from_o the_o jew_n
reject_v their_o messiah_n 2._o from_o the_o many_o sect_n among_o christian_n 3._o their_o difference_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n 4._o the_o creation_n 5._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 7._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v argue_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n from_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o have_v evince_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o brief_o point_v at_o they_o it_o will_v be_v put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o let_v we_o now_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o why_o be_v the_o jew_n yet_o unconvert_v or_o rather_o why_o do_v they_o at_o first_o cast_v off_o their_o messiah_n but_o because_o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o for_o they_o expect_v he_o as_o a_o mighty_a prince_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o victory_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v accumulate_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o his_o mean_n which_o opinion_n i_o conceive_v the_o lowness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o perpetual_o propound_v to_o they_o worldly_a advantage_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n engage_v they_o in_o for_o they_o be_v either_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a or_o mingle_v sometime_o the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n with_o his_o first_o their_o eager_a eye_n be_v so_o full_o fix_v upon_o what_o sound_v like_o worldly_a happiness_n they_o can_v mind_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o in_o these_o enigmatical_a write_n which_o yet_o prove_v clear_a enough_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v his_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o this_o day_n to_o expect_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o may_v have_v be_v one_o body_n with_o we_o long_o since_o but_o their_o rejection_n be_v a_o great_a assurance_n to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a even_o out_o of_o those_o record_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o our_o profess_a enemy_n beside_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o rational_o require_v that_o all_o israel_n shall_v have_v flow_v in_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o his_o first_o or_o his_o first_o draw_v back_o to_o the_o next_o age_n after_o adam_n fall_n nor_o that_o more_o rational_o than_o that_o autumn_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o summer_n and_o both_o upon_o spring_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v at_o once_o but_o the_o fulfilling_n of_o they_o ripen_v in_o due_a order_n and_o time_n 2._o but_o though_o we_o let_v go_v the_o jew_n and_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o that_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n their_o opinion_n and_o sect_n both_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o so_o confess_v a_o truth_n may_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o divine_a oracle_n to_o which_o they_o all_o appeal_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o innumerable_a dissension_n in_o small_a matter_n 3._o wherefore_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o more_o intricate_a mystery_n of_o the_o triunity_n in_o the_o godhead_n where_o the_o curious_a speculator_n of_o that_o difficult_a theory_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o trinitarian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a and_o then_o the_o trinitarian_n into_o heterusians_n homousian_o and_o homoeusians_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o disagree_v not_o only_a in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n but_o concern_v the_o essence_n itself_o some_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a other_o finite_a some_o a_o spirit_n other_o a_o body_n othersome_a not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o a_o body_n of_o the_o very_a same_o shape_n with_o man_n of_o which_o opinion_n the_o egyptian_a anthropomorphites_n be_v so_o zealous_o confident_a that_o they_o force_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o gross_a conceit_n 4._o again_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n some_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v it_o of_o matter_n coaeternal_a with_o and_o independent_a of_o himself_o other_o that_o he_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o other_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o by_o good_a angel_n other_o by_o the_o devil_n 5._o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o say_v it_o subsist_v and_o act_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n other_o only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o after_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o body_n other_o in_o the_o body_n alone_o other_o not_o there_o neither_o as_o hold_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o soul_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o do_v all_o which_o some_o hold_n shall_v rise_v again_o other_o not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o life_n 6._o concern_v christ_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_a god_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n other_o only_o man_n other_o both_o other_o neither_o 7._o concern_v angel_n some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fiery_a or_o airy_a body_n some_o pure_a spirit_n some_o spirit_n in_o airy_a or_o fiery_a body_n other_o none_o of_o these_o but_o that_o they_o be_v momentaneous_a emanation_n from_o god_n other_o that_o they_o be_v only_o divine_a imagination_n in_o man_n which_o can_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v unless_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n to_o have_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o dotage_n as_o to_o provide_v cake_n and_o a_o fat_a calf_n to_o entertain_v three_o divine_a imagination_n which_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o tent_n but_o certain_o such_o slight_a and_o exorbitant_a gloss_n as_o these_o can_v argue_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v no_o christian_a but_o either_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n wherefore_o to_o leave_v such_o spirit_n as_o these_o to_o the_o confident_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o foul_a complexion_n we_o shall_v rather_o take_v into_o consideration_n some_o few_o but_o main_a point_v wherein_o certain_a man_n otherwise_o rational_a enough_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o hearty_a assertor_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n disagree_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o other_o christian_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o and_o last_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n which_o point_v though_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v of_o subtle_a speculation_n yet_o they_o seem_v so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a the_o two_o former_a especial_o to_o christian_a religion_n that_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o a_o bare_a mention_n of_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v much_o in_o so_o profound_a and_o mysterious_a a_o matter_n chap._n iu._n 1._o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o their_o union_n 4._o and_o why_o they_o hold_v all_o a_o due_a object_n of_o adoration_n 5._o the_o irrefutable_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o yet_o decline_v by_o the_o father_n a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n into_o the_o church_n 6._o which_o be_v further_o evidence_v from_o the_o compliableness_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n with_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n 7._o that_o if_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v from_o plato_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v pagan_a 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o trinity_n say_v they_o object_v against_o it_o in_o general_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a figment_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o philosophy_n
and_o what_o he_o utter_v concern_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o say_v the_o father_n be_v every_o way_n so_o fair_o invite_v to_o bring_v the_o platonic_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o church_n assure_o if_o themselves_o have_v be_v platonist_n and_o have_v fetch_v the_o mystery_n from_o that_o school_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v do_v it_o 7._o second_o admit_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v platonist_n and_o bring_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o do_v not_o straight_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a mystery_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o pagan_n or_o heathen_n but_o from_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o sundry_a author_n assert_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o long_a succession_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a tradition_n and_o such_o be_v platonisme_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o jamblichus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o assure_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o very_a great_a reason_n for_o it_o man_n so_o wise_a and_o profound_o know_v as_o pythagoras_n plato_n plotinus_n and_o other_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o it_o 8._o three_o and_o last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o impious_a but_o vain_a and_o foolish_a to_o asperse_v that_o mystery_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o paganism_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v set_v down_o and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n evident_o enough_o denote_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o second_o point_n we_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a power_n property_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la one_o free_a enough_o from_o be_v sway_v by_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n and_o as_o himself_o conceit_n a_o very_a close_a and_o safe_a adherer_n to_o scripture_n do_v gross_o enough_o acknowledge_v while_o he_o make_v it_o some_o create_a angel_n that_o bear_v the_o sacred_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o undergo_v those_o divine_a function_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o we_o need_v not_o maintain_v truth_n by_o any_o man_n error_n it_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o support_v itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o no_o advantage_n but_o what_o scripture_n itself_o offer_v we_o and_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n afford_v we_o something_o to_o the_o evince_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o attribute_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o since_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o discipline_n government_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n to_o conceive_v that_o all_o three_o mention_v in_o the_o form_n be_v person_n we_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v make_v the_o point_n more_o clear_a rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o power_n not_o a_o person_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a tautology_n will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a power_n again_o john_n 16.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o ill_a syntax_n be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o personality_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o what_o follow_v be_v most_o undeniable_o evident_a for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v to_o receive_v of_o one_o and_o communicate_v to_o other_o by_o way_n of_o hear_v and_o speak_v what_o can_v that_o belong_v to_o but_o a_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o this_o you_o may_v add_v also_o mark_v 13.11_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n among_o other_o reason_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o argue_v it_o be_v more_o congruous_a that_o that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o create_v the_o world_n shall_v form_v that_o holy_a foetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n then_o that_o any_o create_a angel_n shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n for_o he_o have_v not_o then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o birth_n in_o time_n 9_o beside_o this_o one_o individual_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n in_o represent_v as_o every_o where_o ready_a to_o sanctify_v to_o regenerate_v to_o distribute_v various_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n baptism_n also_o and_o benediction_n be_v impart_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v also_o call_v to_o witness_v which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a worship_n all_o which_o seem_v more_o natural_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o of_o any_o particular_a create_a angel_n whatsoever_o 10._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o place_n more_o which_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o for_o those_o that_o suspect_v the_o clause_n to_o be_v supposititious_a i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o task_n be_v perform_v so_o solid_o and_o judicious_o by_o a_o late_a interpreter_n that_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o wilfulness_n can_v make_v a_o man_n depart_v unsatisfied_a with_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n wherefore_o secure_a of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o trinity_n we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n do_v evident_o witness_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o more_o particular_a urge_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o chapter_n 3._o that_o s._n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a or_o cabbalistical_a notion_n 4._o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n argue_v from_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o and_o from_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n subvert_v christianity_n 6._o the_o uselessness_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pretend_a deification_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o destructive_a it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o platonisme_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o a_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o true_o real_o and_o physical_o not_o allegorical_o and_o moral_o join_v with_o that_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o man_n will_v not_o bring_v their_o own_o sturdy_a preconception_n but_o listen_v to_o the_o easy_a and_o natural_a air_n of_o the_o text_n the_o beginning_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n will_v put_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n for_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o suppose_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v true_a in_o what_o fit_a more_o significant_a or_o better-becoming_a way_n can_v it_o be_v express_v then_o already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o gospel_n wherefore_o to_o interpret_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v to_o delude_v themselves_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n through_o the_o prepossession_n of_o their_o
will_v be_v which_o will_v signify_v then_o at_o large_a only_o the_o add_v of_o further_a clothing_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o but_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o circumstance_n require_v 4._o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o purpose_n we_o shall_v now_o brief_o paraphrase_n the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap._n which_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o thus_o 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o be_v destroy_v that_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a one_o who_o author_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o we_o groan_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v clothe_v also_o with_o our_o heavenly_a body_n within_o this_o earthly_a 3._o because_o we_o be_v thus_o clothe_v when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o earthly_a body_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a nor_o our_o soul_n leave_v to_o float_v in_o the_o crude_a air._n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o these_o earthly_a body_n groan_v earnest_o be_v burden_v not_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o corporeity_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v present_o rid_v of_o these_o earthly_a body_n before_o god_n see_v fit_a but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a clothing_n within_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 5._o nor_o do_v we_o arrive_v to_o this_o pitch_n by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o i_o say_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o frame_v we_o into_o this_o condition_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n not_o discontent_v at_o any_o thing_n for_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v tolerable_a as_o be_v our_o usual_a and_o natural_a home_n or_o whether_o we_o go_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o desirable_a we_o shall_v then_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o inward_a man_n be_v so_o fit_o clad_v for_o the_o journey_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o verse_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o go_v before_o will_n further_o confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o though_o his_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o his_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n which_o be_v though_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v in_o a_o perish_a and_o decay_a condition_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a get_v strength_n and_o flourish_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o now_o the_o resurrection_n and_o attainment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n philipp_n 3._o v._n 11._o where_o he_o profess_v his_o unwearied_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o present_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a body_n envelop_v in_o the_o earthly_a he_o need_v not_o tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v it_o but_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a already_o 6._o we_o have_v see_v what_o weak_a demonstrator_n the_o psychopannychites_n be_v against_o the_o life_n and_o operation_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o see_v how_o improbable_a their_o aspersion_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n be_v a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a invention_n derive_v as_o they_o say_v mere_o from_o the_o school_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o from_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o plato_n by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o leave_v out_o preexistence_n a_o opinion_n very_o rational_a in_o itself_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o seem_v plausible_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n out_o of_o deuteronomy_n jeremy_n and_o job_n 3._o as_o also_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o that_o their_o proclivity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o further_a inducement_n 5._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o preexistence_n of_o christ_n soul_n 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 7._o force_v add_v to_o the_o last_o proof_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o preexistence_n 9_o the_o main_a scope_n intend_v from_o the_o precede_a allegation_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n be_v no_o pagan_a opinion_n out_o of_o plato_n but_o a_o christian_a truth_n evidence_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o sinister_a conceit_n of_o they_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o converse_v so_o much_o with_o plato_n write_n have_v bring_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o subsist_v after_o death_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v omit_v the_o preexistence_n of_o it_o afore_o which_o be_v so_o explicit_a and_o frequent_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonist_n especial_o that_o tenet_n be_v a_o key_n for_o some_o main_a mystery_n of_o providence_n which_o no_o other_o can_v so_o handsome_o unlock_v and_o have_v so_o plausible_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o nothing_o considerable_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o indivisible_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n can_v not_o be_v generate_v now_o if_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n at_o every_o effectual_a act_n of_o venery_n beside_o that_o in_o general_a it_o be_v harsh_a that_o god_n shall_v precipitate_v immaculate_a soul_n into_o defile_a body_n it_o seem_v abominable_a that_o by_o so_o special_a a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o creation_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o assist_v adultery_n incest_n and_o buggery_n of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o trestise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 2._o chap._n 12_o &_o 13._o but_o they_o will_v still_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o uncompliableness_n of_o it_o with_o scripture_n that_o make_v they_o forgo_v the_o preexistency_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o retain_v her_o subsistency_n life_n and_o activity_n after_o death_n 2._o but_o it_o have_v assure_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v their_o cause_n plausible_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v contribute_v something_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n menasseh_n ben_n israel_n cite_v several_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o deuteronomy_n 29.14_o 15._o insinuate_v there_o that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o absent_a and_o the_o present_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o in_o be_v though_o not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o covenanter_n into_o absent_a and_o present_v natural_o imply_v that_o they_o both_o be_v though_o some_o here_o some_o in_o other_o place_n this_o text_n be_v serious_o allege_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o place_n also_o jeremy_n 1._o verse_n 5._o the_o forename_a rabbi_n render_v it_o antequam_fw-la formassem_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ventre_n indidi_fw-la tibi_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n not_o in_o cal._n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o wise_a ingeny_n fit_v thou_o to_o all_o holy_a knowledge_n 21._o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v add_v a_o three_o place_n job_n 38._o he_o render_v it_o nosti_fw-la te_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la natum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v many_o then_o viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o when_o the_o light_n be_v make_v a_o symbol_n of_o intellectual_a or_o immaterial_a being_n the_o seventy_o also_o plain_o render_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v form_v then_o and_o that_o the_o number_n
their_o pollute_a vehicles_n less_o of_o heaven_n than_o the_o mean_a regenerate_v soul_n that_o dwell_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v most_o true_a of_o they_o that_o their_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o midday_n 3._o six_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o aethereal_a vehicles_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a extinction_n of_o life_n to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o life_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o supernal_a paradise_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o those_o heavenly_a vehicles_n for_o that_o they_o now_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ring_v of_o their_o exploit_n and_o villainy_n 4._o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o immortal_a they_o be_v spirit_n as_o those_o of_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v be_v not_o devoid_a of_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n descend_v from_o thin_a to_o thick_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o sense_n and_o life_n so_o do_v our_o soul_n ascend_v from_o thick_a to_o thin_a habitation_n with_o the_o like_a if_o not_o great_a security_n of_o act_v and_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o which_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o contemptible_a and_o homely_a a_o thing_n that_o organ_n be_v which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o immediate_a conveigh_o of_o whatever_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o which_o alone_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o arrive_v to_o her_o cognoscence_n throughout_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o animal_n spirit_n within_o the_o brain_n which_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o we_o i_o confess_v with_o cartesius_n i_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o conarion_n than_o which_o nor_o water_n nor_o air_n nor_o aether_n nor_o any_o other_o element_n else_o seem_v more_o simple_a and_o homogeneal_a so_o that_o the_o advantage_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o organ_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o law_n that_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o body_n have_v place_v her_o centre_n of_o perception_n there_o 6._o which_o little_a pavilion_n of_o the_o soul_n centre_n of_o perception_n be_v of_o so_o gross_a consistence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o become_v thereby_o less_o passive_a and_o alterable_a it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o curious_a frame_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nose_n and_o other_o part_n to_o strengthen_v those_o motion_n and_o impression_n that_o they_o transmit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a forcible_o enough_o to_o strike_v upon_o the_o conarion_n or_o at_o least_o strike_v through_o the_o organ_n and_o penetrate_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n suppose_v they_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o immediate_a organ_n of_o perception_n and_o that_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o sense_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v to_o admiration_n fit_v to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v among_o the_o anatomist_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o physician_n that_o none_o of_o the_o external_a organ_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o acousticon_n or_o a_o dioptrick_a glass_n from_o whence_o be_v discover_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o despair_n that_o conceit_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v devest_v of_o her_o organical_a body_n she_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n nor_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o curious_a organization_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o proportionate_v the_o vigour_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o passage_n through_o the_o nerve_n or_o to_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o conarion_n which_o organical_a contrivance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a in_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o centre_n of_o perception_n be_v place_v bare_a in_o a_o more_o tender_a and_o passive_a element_n such_o as_o air_n aether_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v after_o death_n so_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o waken_v she_o 7._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a but_o that_o she_o and_o other_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v no_o set_a organ_n yet_o for_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a perception_n of_o object_n may_v frame_v the_o element_n they_o be_v in_o into_o temporary_a organization_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o swiftness_n as_o we_o can_v dilate_v and_o contract_v the_o pupil_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v back_o or_o put_v forward_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n 8._o and_o not_o only_o to_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a soul_n but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o yet_o that_o pretend_a to_o knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o deny_v first_o a_o particular_a divine_a providence_n which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v that_o will_v diligent_o and_o indifferent_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o seven_o assertion_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n of_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v write_v more_o late_o and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 18._o to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o eight_o assertion_n be_v that_o every_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v as_o true_o a_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v also_o with_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n whence_o they_o be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o pain_n and_o therefore_o coercible_a by_o law_n and_o mutual_a help_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v what_o solitude_n can_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sociable_a and_o hold_v together_o in_o body_n politic_a and_o obey_v for_o either_o hope_n of_o advantage_n or_o fear_v of_o mischief_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n therefore_o of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n take_v in_o also_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v they_o in_o what_o vehicles_n they_o will_v there_o arise_v since_o their_o fall_n two_o distinct_a kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o darkness_n who_o law_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o other_o of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n bear_v rule_v as_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o the_o animal_n life_n have_v the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n 2._o now_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o spring_n of_o motion_n in_o each_o kingdom_n be_v so_o different_a it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n must_v always_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a conflict_n till_o victory_n which_o we_o shall_v still_o more_o easy_o conceive_v if_o we_o admit_v what_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_a reach_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n animal_n both_o wild_a and_o gentle_a harmless_a and_o poisonous_a and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pious_a and_o impious_a so_o likewise_o even_o in_o the_o same_o region_n of_o the_o air_n that_o there_o be_v scatter_v spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n good_a and_o evil_n subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o aereal_a angel_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n rank_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v whether_o virtuous_a or_o wicked_a unless_o they_o have_v reach_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o heroical_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n for_o than_o they_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o those_o more_o high_a and_o aethereal_a region_n 3._o nine_o that_o there_o
sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n may_v sometime_o cause_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o sense_n or_o impress_n in_o they_o some_o uncouth_a confound_a phantasm_n consist_v of_o love_n fear_v and_o wonderment_n near_o to_o that_o passion_n which_o in_o we_o be_v call_v veneration_n so_o great_a power_n have_v the_o more_o notable_a object_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o weak_a animal_n sense_n and_o therefore_o though_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o idolatry_n may_v be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o be_v handsome_o discoverable_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 5._o for_o what_o the_o ape_n and_o those_o elephant_n in_o mauritania_n do_v the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o idolater_n of_o the_o east-indies_n in_o the_o two_o island_n of_o tidor_n and_o ternate_a where_o they_o sing_v hymn_n to_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o child_n cattle_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n conceive_v these_o two_o to_o be_v the_o great_a deity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n the_o male_a and_o the_o moon_n the_o female_a and_o that_o these_o two_o beget_v the_o star_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o also_o as_o petty_a deity_n 6._o that_o they_o seek_v out_o a_o first_o cause_n on_o who_o the_o order_n oeconomy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v depend_v proceed_v from_o the_o sagacity_n of_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o they_o so_o vain_o pitch_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n proceed_v from_o the_o brutish_a admiration_n and_o dull_a astonishment_n of_o the_o animal_n sense_n in_o they_o which_o animal_n propensity_n and_o entice_a power_n of_o these_o object_n be_v lively_o set_v down_o in_o job._n 28._o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n above_o wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o though_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o idolatry_n may_v right_o be_v deem_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o animal_n passion_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a veneration_n of_o glorious_a astonish_a object_n 7._o not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o hurt_n to_o be_v sensible_o strike_v with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a phaenomena_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v so_o far_o in_o or_o stick_v so_o fast_o there_o as_o not_o to_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n of_o the_o body_n otherwise_o transportation_n of_o mind_n and_o wonderment_n at_o the_o more_o noble_a object_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o harm_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a property_n of_o the_o philosophical_a and_o religious_a complexion_n and_o have_v its_o great_a pleasure_n and_o use_v as_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o use_n and_o advantage_n in_o all_o the_o animal_n affection_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o relinquish_v any_o of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o high_a good_a we_o be_v make_v thereby_o more_o maim_v and_o imperfect_a chap._n xi_o 1._o of_o a_o middle_a life_n who_o root_n be_v reason_n and_o what_o reason_n itself_o be_v 2._o the_o main_a branch_n of_o this_o middle_a life_n 3._o that_o the_o middle_a life_n act_v according_a to_o the_o life_n she_o be_v immerse_v into_o whether_o animal_n or_o divine_a 4._o her_o activity_n when_o immerse_v in_o the_o animal_n life_n in_o thing_n against_o and_o on_o this_o side_n religion_n 5._o how_o far_o she_o may_v go_v in_o religious_a performance_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o competent_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o divine_a it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o middle_a life_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o animal_n which_o if_o we_o may_v name_v by_o the_o general_a principle_n or_o common_a root_n thereof_o we_o may_v call_v it_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o either_o from_o her_o innate_a idea_n or_o common_a notion_n or_o else_o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o her_o own_o sense_n or_o upon_o the_o relation_n or_o tradition_n of_o another_o she_o unravel_v a_o further_a clew_n of_o knowledge_n enlarge_n her_o sphere_n of_o intellectual_a light_n by_o lay_v open_a to_o herself_o the_o close_a connexion_n and_o cohesion_n of_o the_o conception_n she_o have_v of_o thing_n whereby_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o she_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v multifarious_a conclusion_n as_o well_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o speculation_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o practice_n 2._o from_o this_o single_a faculty_n or_o common_a root_n of_o emproved_a knowledge_n shoot_v out_o many_o branch_n but_o i_o shall_v name_v only_o some_o main_a one_o such_o as_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n of_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n the_o power_n of_o speech_n whether_o mere_o grammatical_a or_o also_o rhetorical_a a_o capacity_n of_o civil_a education_n and_o a_o ability_n of_o discourse_v and_o act_v also_o after_o a_o exterior_a way_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o middle_a life_n which_o be_v neither_o animal_n nor_o divine_a but_o be_v real_o what_o the_o astrologian_n fancy_n mercury_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o with_o which_o it_o be_v conjoin_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a divine_a or_o animal_n 4._o for_o if_o reason_n be_v swallow_v down_o into_o the_o animal_n life_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o operate_v there_o but_o all_o her_o operation_n than_o be_v tincture_v with_o that_o life_n into_o which_o she_o be_v immerse_v so_o that_o she_o will_v be_v active_a there_o either_o in_o crafty_a contrivance_n for_o the_o get_n of_o wealth_n or_o in_o merry_a wile_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n or_o else_o be_v plot_v design_n to_o satisfy_v ambition_n or_o at_o least_o be_v perpetual_o take_v up_o for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o necessary_a livelihood_n nor_o do_v she_o contain_v herself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o mere_a dry_a action_n but_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o party_n discover_v herself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o speech_n and_o eloquence_n she_o enable_v some_o to_o write_v very_o sage_a political_a discourse_n employ_v other_o in_o frame_v out_o very_o curious_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n other_o she_o busy_v as_o much_o to_o excogitate_v all_o the_o cavil_v they_o can_v against_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v bear_v under_o and_o indeed_o against_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o piety_n in_o general_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n sometime_o she_o further_a associate_n to_o herself_o the_o help_n of_o poetry_n the_o more_o winning_o to_o recommend_v she_o own_o conception_n to_o those_o to_o who_o she_o communicate_v they_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o melt_a elegy_n upon_o the_o unexpected_a death_n of_o some_o famous_a beauty_n triumphant_a song_n upon_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a victory_n in_o bloody_a war_n impure_a sonnet_n to_o that_o pollute_a goddess_n the_o terrestrial_a venus_n wild_a catch_n that_o applaud_v and_o encourage_v exorbitant_a abuse_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o reason_n and_o fancy_n can_v do_v while_o they_o be_v inspire_v mere_o from_o the_o animal_n life_n with_o a_o competent_a advantage_n from_o education_n and_o complexion_n but_o they_o will_v also_o adventure_v to_o compose_v devout_a hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n especial_o nay_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a trinity_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o paradise_n though_o they_o never_o come_v there_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v never_o will_v do_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v more_o slight_a because_o poetical_a those_o more_o seem_a substantial_a performance_n in_o solid_a prose_n i_o mean_v ardent_a and_o prolix_a prayer_n long_a and_o fervent_a preach_v back_v with_o much_o affection_n and_o win_a eloquence_n i_o must_v pronounce_v of_o these_o also_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v too_o often_o arise_v from_o no_o high_a a_o principle_n then_o what_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o be_v the_o result_v of_o such_o power_n as_o may_v reside_v in_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o wide_a conjecture_n and_o dead_a relish_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o the_o root_n of_o this_o life_n be_v obediential_a faith_n in_o god_n 2
proclivity_n to_o lust_n of_o which_o the_o goat_n be_v a_o notorious_a emblem_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v laugh_v signify_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v res_fw-la ludicra_fw-la as_o that_o merry_a prophet_n mahomet_n speak_v to_o who_o we_o may_v adjoin_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o poet_n who_o make_v man_n life_n a_o stage-play_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n be_v a_o scene_n of_o fool_n a_o sportful_a stage_n where_o grief_n attend_v he_o that_o be_v over-sage_a but_o this_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o already_o we_o pass_v therefore_o to_o their_o particular_a deity_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o world_n or_o universe_n be_v deify_v in_o pan_n so_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o in_o coelius_n juno_n neptune_n vulcan_n pluto_n ops_n bacchus_n ceres_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o night_n be_v also_o a_o deity_n and_o why_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n to_o she_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n 3._o interior_a manifestation_n that_o concern_v the_o animal_n life_n namely_o that_o of_o wrath_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o pagan_n mars_n and_o venus_n 4._o minerva_n mercurius_n eunomia_n etc._n etc._n manifestation_n refer_v to_o the_o middle_a life_n 5._o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_n religion_n with_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o with_o the_o egyptian_n 6._o their_o worship_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n etc._n etc._n 7._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n greece_n and_o egypt_n and_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n 8._o and_o that_o their_o worship_v of_o man_n decease_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 1._o this_o universal_a specimen_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v deify_v the_o whole_a so_o they_o have_v also_o make_v deity_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o their_o uranus_n or_o coelius_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o heaven_n their_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n the_o air_n and_o cloud_n neptune_n the_o sea_n vulcan_n that_o limp_a deity_n the_o fire_n who_o be_v say_v to_o halt_v quod_fw-la sine_fw-la ligneo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la baculo_fw-la progredi_fw-la nequeat_fw-la as_o phornutus_n note_n mean_v by_o his_o go_v with_o a_o stick_n the_o fuel_n he_o be_v sustain_v by_o by_o pluto_n they_o mean_v the_o interior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o precious_a commodity_n be_v dig_v by_o ops_n or_o bona_fw-la dea_fw-la the_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o soil_n in_o general_n that_o afford_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n to_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n hither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v bacchus_n ceres_n pomona_n flora_n and_o such_o like_a deity_n as_o to_o coelius_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o special_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o most_o famous_a deity_n among_o the_o pagan_n the_o latter_a go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o diana_n the_o former_a of_o apollo_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o vesta_n for_o her_o temple_n be_v round_o and_o a_o fire_n keep_v there_o constant_o by_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o denote_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o her_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o stand_v still_o according_a to_o that_o more_o accurate_a hypothesis_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o sensible_a only_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o night_n that_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n within_o who_o sable_a curtain_n all_o live_a creature_n so_o sweet_o repose_v themselves_o wherefore_o they_o make_v night_n also_o a_o goddess_n under_o the_o name_n of_o latona_n or_o nox_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n to_o she_o as_o ovid_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o fastorum_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o silence_v the_o night_n be_v the_o bestower_n of_o to_o weary_a mortal_n so_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o dog_n to_o diana_n for_o his_o bold_a barking_n at_o the_o moon_n a_o goat_n to_o bacchus_n for_o brouze_a on_o the_o vine_n a_o sow_n to_o ceres_n for_o root_a up_o her_o corn._n such_o obvious_a reason_n as_o these_o bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ceremony_n which_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o run_v over_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n themselves_o which_o the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n 3._o we_o have_v name_v the_o most_o eminent_a exterior_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o interior_a and_o the_o most_o notable_a i_o conceive_v be_v those_o two_o natural_a passion_n of_o wrath_n and_o love_n which_o power_n they_o adore_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mars_n and_o venus_n the_o schoolman_n will_v call_v they_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a to_o which_o two_o they_o reduce_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o can_v insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o other_o interior_a deity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o such_o as_o pallas_n or_o minerva_n mercurius_n eunomia_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o middle_a life_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o man_n reason_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n the_o discipline_n of_o war_n political_a justice_n skill_n in_o trade_n and_o traffic_n the_o invention_n of_o letter_n of_o music_n of_o architectonicks_n and_o if_o you_o will_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o mathematics_n a_o instance_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o oracle_n that_o bid_v they_o double_v the_o cube_n which_o because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o we_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n at_o all_o i_o think_v we_o may_v also_o venture_v to_o call_v animal_n or_o natural_a for_o as_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a accomplish_a in_o these_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v still_o true_a of_o he_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la dei_fw-la 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a matter_n 5._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o we_o have_v chief_o instance_a hitherto_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v plain_a the_o greek_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o they_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intend_v to_o twelve_o of_o those_o deity_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v name_v already_o and_o for_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o their_o serapis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o pan_n or_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o concession_n of_o his_o own_o oracle_n and_o their_o osiris_n and_o isis_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n deity_n scarce_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o heathen_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o people_n in_o africa_n that_o curse_v the_o sun_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a heat_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n where_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o ray_n be_v feel_v and_o in_o what_o nation_n be_v they_o not_o that_o the_o rude_a people_n do_v as_o much_o bless_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o 6._o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v a_o great_a god_n with_o the_o egyptian_n too_o as_o ganges_n with_o the_o indian_n they_o both_o of_o they_o fatten_v the_o soil_n by_o their_o overflowing_n the_o divinity_n of_o nilus_n apollonius_n also_o that_o ramble_a greek_n do_v superstitious_o acknowledge_v by_o do_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o river_n within_o the_o sight_n and_o noise_n of_o his_o roar_a cataract_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v the_o gymnosophist_n but_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v deify_v so_o grand_a a_o benefactor_n they_o worship_v such_o thing_n as_o live_v on_o his_o benevolence_n for_o such_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n bird_n beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n to_o which_o they_o do_v divine_a honour_n nay_o you_o may_v add_v tree_n and_o plant_n onion_n and_o garlic_n not_o except_v as_o every_o one_o cast_v into_o their_o dish_n 7._o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o rome_n greece_n and_o egypt_n may_v be_v make_v as_o manifest_v concern_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o of_o arabia_n persia_n india_n china_n tartary_n germany_n scythia_n guinea_n aethiopia_n and_o in_o the_o new-found_a world_n as_o in_o
laodicaea_n beside_o the_o indian_n persian_n arabian_n albanian_o and_o other_o but_o these_o may_v suffice_v which_o we_o have_v already_o name_v for_o remarkable_a example_n of_o satan_n villainous_a miscarriage_n in_o his_o usurp_a rule_n over_o the_o son_n of_o men._n chap._n xvi_o 1._o four_o thing_n still_o behind_o to_o be_v brief_o touch_v upon_o for_o the_o full_a preparation_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o christian_a mystery_n as_o first_o the_o pagan_a catharmata_n the_o use_n of_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o caesar_n 2._o as_o also_o out_o of_o statius_n and_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o aristophanes_n 3._o that_o all_o their_o expiatory_a men-sacrifice_n whatsoever_o be_v true_o catharmata_n 4._o the_o second_o their_o apotheosis_n or_o deification_n of_o man_n the_o name_n of_o several_a recite_v out_o of_o diodorus_n 5._o of_o baal-peor_n and_o how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v sepulcher_n their_o pedigree_n note_v by_o lactantius_n out_o of_o ennius_n 6._o certain_a example_n of_o the_o deification_n of_o their_o lawgiver_n 1._o we_o have_v clear_o and_o full_o enough_o set_v out_o unto_o your_o view_n the_o uncleanness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n there_o be_v only_o four_o thing_n behind_o which_o we_o will_v light_o touch_v upon_o and_o then_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v sufficient_o have_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o give_v you_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a representation_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n i_o be_v a_o mention_v be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgamenta_fw-la piacula_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v more_o proper_a which_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o some_o man_n which_o the_o pagan_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o their_o fault_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o rigour_n and_o vengeance_n of_o their_o go_n this_o reason_n be_v acknowledge_v plain_o by_o the_o gaul_n among_o who_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o mactation_n of_o man_n be_v so_o frequent_a as_o caesar_n have_v observe_v pro_fw-la vita_fw-la hominum_fw-la nisi_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la reddatur_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la numen_fw-la placari_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la i._n e._n they_o think_v that_o unless_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v give_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n can_v be_v pacify_v and_o therefore_o in_o gravioribus_fw-la morbis_fw-la praeliis_fw-la periculis_fw-la homines_fw-la pro_fw-la victimis_fw-la immolant_fw-la aut_fw-la immolaturos_fw-la vovent_fw-la as_o ortelius_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o in_o more_o grievous_a disease_n war_n danger_n they_o either_o sacrifice_v man_n or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o vow_n they_o will_v sacrifice_v they_o 2._o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v ordinary_o of_o the_o vile_a sort_n of_o people_n slave_n or_o captive_n or_o other_o contemptible_a person_n the_o apostle_n to_o show_v how_o vile_o himself_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o man_n set_v off_o his_o condition_n by_o a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o this_o custom_n papinius_n statius_n allude_v where_o he_o bring_v in_o meneceus_n his_o mother_n speak_v to_o he_o thus_o lustralemne_a feris_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la pver_fw-la improbe_fw-la thebis_fw-la devotumque_fw-la caput_fw-la vilis_fw-la ceu_fw-la mater_fw-la alebam_fw-la have_v i_o o_o wicked_a child_n thou_o nourish_v like_o mother_n poor_a for_o cruel_a thebes_n to_o be_v a_o lustral_a wretch_n a_o vile_a devote_a head_n this_o be_v note_v also_o by_o servius_n upon_o virgil._n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o pertinent_a either_o for_o the_o explain_n of_o that_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o for_o a_o clear_a witness_v of_o this_o heathenish_a custom_n than_o what_o grotius_n add_v upon_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o aristophanes_n his_o plutus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n man_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o city_n or_o people_n from_o the_o pestilence_n or_o any_o other_o disease_n be_v call_v catharmata_n which_o custom_n also_o obtain_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o on_o another_o comedy_n the_o scholiast_n assert_n it_o to_o have_v be_v also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o poor_a useless_a wretch_n for_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n for_o the_o athenian_n also_o gâ—t_o certain_a base_a and_o useless_a person_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o calamity_n come_v upon_o the_o city_n as_o of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o like_a they_o sacrifice_v these_o thereby_o to_o be_v clear_v of_o their_o piacular_a crime_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o man_n be_v call_v catharmata_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v piacula_fw-la or_o purgamenta_fw-la 3._o we_o may_v allege_v other_o testimony_n as_o that_o out_o of_o suidas_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o all_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o will_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mactation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v too-too_o frequent_a all_o over_o the_o world_n these_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o sacrifice_v be_v indeed_o catharmata_n proper_o so_o call_v 4._o the_o second_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v note_v be_v their_o apotheosis_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a among_o the_o gentile_n there_o scarce_o be_v any_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n so_o deem_v among_o they_o but_o some_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v also_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n and_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n also_o do_v unto_o he_o diodorus_n instance_n in_o sol_n saturn_n rhea_n jupiter_n pan_n ceres_n and_o other_o who_o genealogy_n invention_n or_o famous_a exploit_n that_o historian_n pursue_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la historica_fw-la he_o name_v also_o belus_n the_o sun_n of_o neptune_n and_o libya_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o egyptian_a colony_n into_o babylon_n with_o who_o it_o fare_v as_o with_o innumerable_a other_o who_o be_v considerable_a benefactor_n to_o the_o country_n they_o live_v in_o or_o people_n with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v they_o have_v altar_n and_o temple_n erect_v to_o their_o memorial_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o religious_a ceremony_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o immortal_a deity_n 5._o and_o baal-peor_n to_o who_o israel_n join_v where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a bede_n upon_o the_o text_n expound_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n initiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sacrificaverunt_fw-la baal_n qui_fw-la colebatur_fw-la in_o phegor_n belus_n enim_fw-la fuit_fw-la pater_fw-la nini_z etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v call_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a belus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n upbraid_v to_o the_o heathen_a that_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o their_o temple_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o some_o famous_a man_n who_o memory_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o those_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v perform_v there_o lactantius_n also_o out_o of_o ennius_n and_o cicero_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a deity_n such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o name_v out_o of_o diodorus_n be_v once_o man_n live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o produce_v out_o of_o ennius_n their_o pedigree_n counsel_n and_o transaction_n in_o this_o life_n cicero_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o distinction_n in_o his_o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la where_o he_o make_v this_o decree_n concern_v religion_n divos_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la coelestes_fw-la semper_fw-la habiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la colunto_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la merita_fw-la locaverunt_fw-la herculem_fw-la liberum_fw-la aesculapium_fw-la pollucem_fw-la castorem_fw-la quirinum_fw-la i._n e._n let_v they_o worship_v the_o god_n both_o those_o who_o be_v ever_o account_v celestial_a and_o those_o who_o their_o merit_n have_v place_v in_o heaven_n as_o hercules_n bacchus_n aesculapius_n pollux_n castor_n quirinus_n 6._o for_o the_o roman_n worship_v romulus_n as_o the_o babylonian_n belus_n like_v as_o other_o nation_n also_o have_v deify_v those_o that_o have_v first_o give_v they_o law_n and_o religious_a rite_n as_o the_o scythian_n zamolxis_n and_o the_o chinese_n their_o king_n and_o in_o particular_a their_o lawgiver_n confusius_fw-la minos_n also_o aeacus_n and_o rhadamanthus_n for_o their_o singular_a justice_n while_o they_o live_v be_v by_o the_o greek_n assign_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v judge_n among_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o
soul_n upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o body_n as_o a_o shirt_n or_o surplice_n which_o do_v they_o examine_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o other_o stuff_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o also_o be_v a_o wonderful_a fine_a fiction_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v four_o year_n old_a the_o angel_n gabriel_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o behind_o a_o hill_n and_o there_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v up_o his_o breast_n and_o take_v out_o his_o heart_n which_o have_v cleanse_v of_o a_o black_a speck_n he_o after_o put_v it_o in_o again_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o use_v his_o incision-knife_n for_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o prevent_v of_o those_o so_o many_o and_o so_o enormous_a act_n of_o adultery_n which_o mahomet_n be_v famous_a for_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o black_a speck_n be_v take_v out_o he_o be_v then_o impeccable_a i_o mean_v in_o that_o fanatic_a sense_n that_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n no_o not_o though_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n or_o murder_v his_o father_n a_o wild_a conceit_n of_o some_o enthusiast_n of_o these_o day_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o record_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o prophet_n the_o most_o judicious_a whereof_o be_v his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n for_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o can_v feign_v any_o what_o face_n have_v he_o to_o profess_v himself_o a_o prophet_n the_o first_o miracle_n he_o pretend_v to_o we_o have_v mention_v already_o which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o black_a spot_n which_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o mahometan_n conceive_v the_o second_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a when_o a_o cloud_n like_o a_o canopy_n keep_v over_o his_o head_n in_o a_o hot_a day_n as_o he_o travail_v with_o his_o master_n camel_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v his_o be_v salute_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o cave_n and_o speak_v to_o by_o stone_n and_o tree_n and_o brute_n creature_n with_o this_o compellation_n haile_o mahomet_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o weep_a of_o a_o dry_a trunk_n of_o a_o palmtree_n at_o his_o departure_n and_o exile_n from_o mecha_n 5._o but_o the_o three_o most_o notable_a miracle_n be_v still_o behind_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n by_o mahomet_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v with_o his_o eye_n devout_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n for_o the_o tree_n cleave_v of_o itself_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a prophet_n passage_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v by_o present_o grow_v together_o again_o the_o second_o be_v the_o clutter_n of_o tree_n together_o to_o keep_v the_o sun_n off_o from_o he_o and_o the_o retire_n of_o they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n at_o his_o command_n in_o zuna_n mahomet_n more_o particular_o affirm_v that_o on_o a_o day_n he_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o open_a place_n he_o command_v two_o tree_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o he_o which_o they_o do_v immediate_o their_o root_n be_v tear_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o return_v the_o tree_n obey_v and_o be_v fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o place_n as_o before_o but_o the_o last_o and_o most_o notable_a miracle_n which_o equal_o argue_v his_o ignorance_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wildness_n of_o his_o fancy_n be_v his_o divide_v of_o the_o moon_n into_o two_o part_n and_o make_v one_o part_n go_v into_o one_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o come_v out_o at_o his_o neck_n and_o then_o soader_v of_o both_o part_n together_o and_o so_o restore_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o make_v she_o to_o descend_v of_o which_o miracle_n this_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v before_o witness_n and_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a 6._o these_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o pious_a person_n and_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_a so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v johannes_n andreas_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o abdalla_n a_o mahometan_a priest_n a_o man_n throughly-well_a skilled_a in_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o mahomet_n who_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n write_v a_o book_n and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honesty_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahometism_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v recite_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o may_v add_v much_o more_o both_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o writer_n but_o this_o will_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v mahomet_n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v characterise_v he_o and_o make_v we_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o these_o the_o better_a understand_v and_o the_o more_o sensible_o relish_v the_o sobriety_n decency_n and_o unexceptionable_a solidity_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n chap._n xi_o 1._o three_o main_a consequence_n of_o christ_n apotheosis_n 2._o of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n of_o do_v miracle_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o the_o substantial_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n 5._o the_o symbolical_a meaning_n of_o they_o 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rush_a wind_n that_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n 7._o what_o by_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 8._o a_o recital_n of_o several_a other_o miracle_n do_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n 9_o the_o congruity_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o success_n 1._o after_o our_o something-long_a but_o needful_a digression_n to_o view_v the_o false_a and_o unsound_a way_n that_o mahomet_n david_n george_n and_o his_o fanatical_a fellow_n of_o amsterdam_n will_v lead_v man_n in_o we_o return_v now_o to_o that_o faithful_a way_n and_o true_a guide_n jesus_n christ_n who_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o apotheosis_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o last_o thing_n we_o propound_v all_o which_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o suitable_a consequence_n of_o his_o apotheosis_n his_o sit_v and_o rule_v of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v these_o his_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o enable_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v miracle_n the_o great_a success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v thus_o assist_v by_o so_o miraculous_a a_o power_n and_o christ_n visible_a return_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o his_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o be_v first_o promise_v by_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o needful_a to_o have_v be_v do_v though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v promise_v that_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n they_o may_v not_o seem_v whole_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a in_o propound_v such_o vain_a and_o incredible_a thing_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o blemish_n or_o reproach_n with_o they_o recommend_v to_o they_o one_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v for_o a_o malefactor_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n certain_o if_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n have_v not_o assist_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v something_o beyond_o nature_n they_o will_v have_v be_v laugh_v at_o and_o hiss_v out_o of_o every_o place_n they_o come_v to_o but_o have_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n both_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o firm_o root_v thereby_o they_o find_v that_o jesus_n approve_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v all_o that_o with_o his_o father_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v through_o this_o sensible_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n go_v along_o with_o they_o that_o no_o danger_n nor_o affront_n
foot_n and_o they_o lout_n and_o lie_v prostrate_a to_o the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n who_o life_n if_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o they_o they_o will_v unreconcilable_o hate_v and_o scorn_v their_o person_n for_o their_o meanness_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v with_o more_o shame_n and_o cruelty_n then_o ever_o make_v they_o suffer_v once_o again_o those_o bloody_a martyrdom_n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a spectacle_n to_o consider_v what_o strange_a ridiculous_a work_n these_o satyr_n monkey_n and_o baboon_n i_o mean_v the_o unregenerate_v mass_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v enliven_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n have_v make_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o sophistical_a knot_n and_o noose_n fruitless_a subtlety_n and_o nicety_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistency_n the_o schoolman_n and_o polemical_a divine_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o what_o needless_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n what_o ensnare_a new_a coin_a article_n what_o set_v up_o of_o self-flattering_a sect_n and_o interest_n what_o variously-carved_n form_n and_o new-fangled_a curiosity_n have_v be_v contrive_v and_o shape_v out_o by_o either_o superstitious_a churchman_n or_o carnal_a politician_n 8._o but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o this_o though_o this_o be_v ill_a enough_o the_o scene_n will_v seem_v only_o comical_a in_o comparison_n but_o at_o last_o the_o ape_n cut_v his_o own_o throat_n with_o the_o shoemaker_n knife_n and_o christendom_n lie_v tumble_v and_o wallow_v i_o know_v not_o for_o how_o many_o age_n together_o in_o its_o own_o blood_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o long_a bustle_n for_o and_o great_a ostentation_n of_o a_o external_n religion_n the_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o pride_n lust_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o all_o our_o action_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o our_o heart_n and_o real_a service_n be_v gross_o pagan_a we_o consecrate_v our_o very_a soul_n with_o all_o the_o power_n affection_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o to_o the_o worst-titled_n deity_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v strict_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n to_o show_v what_o real_a apostate_n we_o be_v to_o paganism_n rather_o pour_v forth_o one_o another_o blood_n as_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o mars_n then_o keep_v that_o inviolable_a and_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o his_o who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n 9_o thus_o have_v it_o please_v that_o ever-watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n to_o connive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o while_n at_o this_o pagan_a christianisme_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o former_a age_n at_o the_o ancient_a paganism_n but_o assure_o it_o will_v be_v better_o and_o all_o the_o glorious_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n even_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o end_v in_o so_o tedious_a a_o scene_n where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a good_a and_o such_o a_o flood_n of_o filth_n and_o evil_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v blow_v upon_o these_o dry_a bone_n and_o actuate_v this_o external_a form_n of_o religion_n with_o life_n and_o power_n and_o the_o scale_n will_v fall_v from_o her_o eye_n and_o that_o load_n of_o scurf_n and_o ascititious_a foulness_n will_v fall_v from_o her_o skin_n and_o her_o flesh_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o a_o tender_a child_n and_o she_o shall_v grow_v strong_a healthful_a and_o irreprehensible_o lovely_a to_o look_v upon_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o divine_a life_n will_v be_v in_o her_o high_a triumph_n or_o exaltation_n upon_o earth_n and_o this_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v continue_v for_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n etc._n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v again_o assault_v the_o just_a and_o christ_n visible_o return_v to_o judgement_n shall_v decide_v the_o controversy_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a representation_n in_o general_n so_o far_o as_o my_o skill_n in_o church-history_n or_o prophecy_n will_v reach_v that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o voluminous_a business_n more_o particular_o to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o engage_v in_o any_o operose_fw-la endeavour_n of_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v rather_o send_v he_o that_o doubt_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o that_o incomparable_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n mr._n joseph_n mede_n who_o proceed_n be_v with_o that_o care_n and_o caution_n with_o that_o clearness_n and_o strictness_n of_o reason_n with_o that_o accuracy_n of_o judgement_n and_o unparalleled_a modesty_n and_o calmness_n that_o the_o study_n and_o enquiry_n into_o these_o matter_n which_o have_v even_o grow_v odious_a and_o infamous_a by_o the_o wild_a and_o ridiculous_a miscarriage_n of_o hot_a fanatic_a spirit_n have_v in_o my_o apprehension_n gain_v much_o credit_n and_o repute_v by_o the_o orderly_a and_o coherent_a method_n and_o unexceptionable_a ratiocination_n of_o this_o grave_n and_o venerable_a person_n upon_o who_o account_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o i_o think_v it_o clear_a both_o out_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o scene_n of_o thing_n christendom_n will_v be_v in_o due_a time_n very_o much_o change_v and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a and_o because_o there_o do_v nothing_o so_o much_o counterbalance_v the_o weight_n of_o mr._n mede_n reason_n as_o the_o authority_n and_o lustre_n of_o that_o worthily-admired_n name_v of_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n who_o have_v interpret_v the_o revelation_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n the_o ingenuity_n and_o prettiness_n of_o who_o exposition_n have_v almost_o impose_v upon_o myself_o to_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o revelation_n as_o he_o drive_v at_o to_o make_v all_o clear_a i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n of_o exhibit_v both_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o so_o pious_a so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n as_o mr._n mede_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_o select_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o which_o he_o main_o apply_v himself_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n seriousness_n and_o devotion_n shall_v see_v further_o than_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o have_v a_o ample_a harvest_n of_o praise_n from_o other_o performance_n and_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o political_a employment_n can_v not_o be_v so_o entire_o vacant_a to_o the_o search_n into_o so_o abstruse_a a_o mystery_n chap._n xv._n 1._o grotius_n his_o reason_n against_o day_n signify_v year_n in_o the_o prophet_n propound_v and_o answer_v 2._o demonstration_n that_o day_n do_v sometime_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o mr._n mede_n opinion_n that_o a_o new_a systeme_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n begin_v chap._n 10._o v._n 8._o clear_v and_o confirm_v 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o witness_n lie_v slay_v 5._o of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n 1._o the_o strong_a presumption_n that_o grotius_n have_v against_o mr._n mede_n way_n be_v his_o confidence_n that_o day_n never_o signify_v year_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a it_o will_v utter_o invalidate_v and_o make_v useless_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o mr._n mede_n apocalyptical_a interpretation_n but_o he_o affirm_v it_o with_o all_o boldness_n imaginable_a 2.10_o dies_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la dies_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la anni_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la somniant_fw-la and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v it_o very_o plain_o from_o daniel_n 8.14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v compare_v with_o vers_n 26._o and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v tell_v thou_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v he_o have_v nothing_o
that_o be_v say_v he_o vespasian_n in_o who_o reign_n it_o be_v suppose_v not_o prove_v that_o john_n write_v these_o vision_n the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o titus_n and_o when_o he_o come_v must_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n but_o galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n much_o short_a the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n domitian_n who_o be_v emperor_n while_o his_o father_n vespasian_n be_v absent_a from_o rome_n which_o if_o he_o be_v real_o and_o not_o style_v so_o out_o of_o compliment_n and_o flattery_n the_o application_n be_v handsome_a for_o than_o it_o be_v sometime_o true_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v be_v emperor_n again_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o domitian_n be_v indeed_o the_o eight_o and_o so_o distinct_a a_o head_n and_o so_o considerable_a as_o reign_v long_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o quite_o spoil_v the_o interpretation_n for_o thus_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v eight-headed_n not_o seven-headed_a contrary_a to_o the_o vision_n which_o those_o word_n and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o do_v therefore_o correct_v and_o show_v that_o the_o eight_o be_v not_o so_o the_o eight_o but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o but_o seven_o head_n which_o chapter_n this_o exposition_n can_v never_o unriddle_v to_o say_v nothing_o how_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o it_o will_v have_v be_v less_o ambiguous_a to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o all_o seven_o but_o of_o vespasian_n only_o 12._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o grotius_n himself_o expound_v of_o the_o ostrogothi_fw-mi wisigothi_fw-mi vandali_n gepidae_n longobardi_n heruli_n burgundiones_n hunni_n franci_n saxones_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n domitian_n for_o grotius_n will_v have_v domitian_n this_o beast_n grow_v up_o and_o act_v some_o age_n after_o the_o beast_n cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o interpretation_n so_o extravagant_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o the_o last_o synchronal_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n that_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o be_v the_o 13.11_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o grotius_n against_o all_o analogy_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n expound_v of_o art_n magic_a not_o of_o any_o polity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a the_o horn_n like_o those_o of_o a_o lamb_n be_v two_o christian_a virtue_n imitate_v by_o magician_n temperance_n in_o diet_n and_o abstinence_n from_o venery_n but_o abstinence_n from_o venery_n be_v common_a to_o other_o religion_n with_o christianity_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n no_o christian_a precept_n at_o all_o his_o hale_v also_o of_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n and_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o exposition_n of_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o umbra_fw-la of_o achilles_n which_o be_v unusual_a or_o the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n make_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o then_o present_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o have_v so_o often_o signify_v either_o the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n or_o umbra_fw-la of_o achilles_n concern_v image_n in_o general_a be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o image_n of_o wax_n and_o to_o mould_v it_o into_o what_o shape_n we_o please_v 8._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a and_o more_o substantial_a eviction_n of_o grotius_n his_o mistake_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o certain_o that_o must_v be_v the_o belong_v two-horned_a beast_n to_o who_o the_o number_n 666_o can_v rational_o be_v apply_v which_o grotius_n will_v fit_v to_o ulpius_n the_o know_a name_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o read_v ουλπιοc_a make_v c_o stand_n for_o six_o but_o consider_v it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o conceit_n trajan_n will_v be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n where_o beast_n signify_v not_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o a_o state_n politic_a and_o also_o against_o his_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o according_a to_o he_o must_v be_v either_o idolatry_n or_o magic_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o more_o passable_a in_o that_o regard_n then_o this_o of_o ουλπιοc_n to_o say_v nothing_o how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n without_o mention_v any_o name_n as_o also_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n without_o intimate_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o his_o name_n which_o plain_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o a_o allusion_n to_o any_o man_n name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o any_o state_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o it_o be_v numerus_fw-la humanus_fw-la such_o a_o number_n as_o man_n usual_o deal_v with_o and_o may_v be_v number_v by_o humane_a art_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o skill_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o because_o he_o say_v here_o be_v wisdom_n and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o put_n of_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o some_o name_n together_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a petty_a piece_n of_o skill_n all_o the_o skill_n or_o rather_o luck_n will_v be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o name_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o calculate_v of_o the_o number_n but_o the_o text_n say_v let_v he_o that_o have_v skill_n calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o set_v down_o the_o very_a number_n that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v which_o number_n yet_o can_v be_v number_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o way_n notwithstanding_o be_v intimate_v but_o by_o extraction_n of_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o mr._n potter_n have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a solution_n of_o this_o mystery_n concern_v which_o no_o man_n can_v fail_v to_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o either_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n make_v he_o uncapable_a if_o he_o consider_v first_o in_o general_a what_o rich_a mystery_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o wrap_v up_o in_o number_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a example_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n distribute_v into_o six_o day_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o number_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o enough_o show_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o philosophic_a cabbala_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v close_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o abovesaid_a author_n urge_v most_o pertinent_o that_o other_o number_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v number_v thus_o by_o the_o extraction_n of_o the_o root_n either_o square_a or_o cubick_n to_o know_v the_o particular_a dimension_n of_o thing_n number_v by_o they_o as_o those_o stone_n mention_v 1_o king_n 7.10_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v some_o of_o eight_o other_o of_o ten_o cubit_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cubick_a sum_n of_o each_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o square_a number_n be_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v evident_a from_o ezekiel_n 48.20_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o by_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n the_o cubical_a sum_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n namely_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 21.16_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n in_o way_n of_o number_v but_o to_o find_v the_o perimeter_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o extraction_n of_o the_o cubick_a root_n the_o measure_n also_o of_o the_o wall_n 17._o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n be_v utter_o unapplicable_a thereto_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o number_n of_o one_o line_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o perimeter_n by_o far_o and_o too_o great_a for_o the_o altitude_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o thickness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o namely_o twelve_o three_o therefore_o the_o applicability_n of_o the_o number_n 144_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n appear_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o to_o wit_v 12_o which_o be_v a_o number_n peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o signify_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o chiliarchy_n also_o or_o regiment_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o of_o the_o
already_o show_v in_o my_o interpretation_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v symmetral_a to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o live_v peaceable_o under_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v christian_n that_o superior_a and_o inferior_a be_v as_o natural_a in_o a_o people_n as_o head_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v decry_v government_n but_o out_o of_o madness_n or_o some_o villainous_a design_n to_o enthrall_v other_o at_o last_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o own_o lawless_a fury_n that_o there_o be_v king_n and_o governor_n under_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o millennium_n as_o appear_v revel_v 21._o v._n 24._o and_o that_o no_o frame_n of_o government_n can_v be_v evil_a where_o governor_n rule_v by_o a_o good_a law_n and_o last_o that_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n essential_o evil_a or_o good_a that_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o leave_v so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o fundamental_a transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n and_o structure_n be_v all_o upon_o twelve_o but_o instead_o of_o convince_a they_o by_o what_o be_v true_a to_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v their_o fury_n by_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o false_a gloss_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o embolden_v they_o the_o more_o and_o make_v they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v guide_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o for_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o recovery_n out_o of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v do_v at_o least_o without_o change_v any_o temporal_a power_n and_o superiority_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v 4._o a_o three_o use_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o answer_v a_o very_a crooked_a objection_n both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n for_o see_v thing_n have_v be_v so_o ill_o for_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n together_o that_o the_o world_n have_v grow_v pagan_a again_o after_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v also_o swallow_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n at_o all_o nor_o providence_n will_v the_o atheist_n say_v and_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o that_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v idolatry_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n fill_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o profess_v he_o but_o to_o both_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o nothing_o have_v happen_v in_o all_o this_o but_o what_o be_v foresee_v by_o god_n and_o predict_v plain_o in_o these_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o daniel_n have_v more_o general_o adumbrate_v before_o which_o therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n for_o providence_n then_o against_o it_o and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n faithful_a vigilancy_n over_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o not_o yet_o have_v gather_v one_o in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o holy_a vision_n and_o that_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o practice_n 5._o a_o four_o use_v and_o that_o a_o eminent_a one_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o clear_a mirror_n of_o both_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o her_o recovery_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intimate_v more_o general_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o root_n be_v 25_o as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 12_o intimate_v that_o their_o apostasy_n consist_v in_o the_o general_n of_o add_v to_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n supernumerary_a article_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o coin_v be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o essential_o or_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o be_v easy_o without_o any_o dispute_n and_o contest_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o intimate_v also_o before_o from_o the_o root_n of_o 666_o be_v 25_o resolvable_a also_o into_o 5_o again_o that_o their_o apostatical_a religion_n be_v frame_v chief_o to_o gratify_v and_o entertain_v the_o external_a sense_n that_o it_o begin_v there_o and_o end_v there_o and_o let_v the_o divine_a and_o more_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n lie_v asleep_a but_o yet_o more_o particular_o this_o apostasy_n be_v indigitated_a by_o the_o square_a 666_o as_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o red_a bloody_a dragon_n that_o be_v cruel_a persecution_n and_o idolatry_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n who_o chief_a part_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n must_v needs_o be_v 13._o who_o make_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n very_o lively_o resemble_v the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n he_o heal_v that_o be_v the_o ancient_a pagan_a power_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o theme_n that_o will_v be_v over-eager_o listen_v to_o by_o some_o and_o obstinate_o without_o any_o consideration_n and_o reason_n reject_v by_o other_o 6._o but_o this_o apocalyptick_a glass_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o romanist_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n to_o look_v their_o face_n in_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o be_v still_o engage_v or_o how_o far_o emerge_v out_o of_o this_o lapse_n and_o apostasy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v quite_o emerge_v out_o of_o it_o or_o no._n for_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v much_o scruple_n the_o matter_n and_o that_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n mourn_v in_o sackcloth_n concern_v the_o epocha_n of_o which_o day_n the_o very_o high_a mr._n mede_n pitch_v upon_o be_v 365_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n which_o will_v end_v the_o 1260_o day_n anno_fw-la 1625._o but_o many_o year_n before_o this_o be_v there_o the_o same_o different_a church_n that_o there_o be_v now_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o hide_v in_o these_o division_n of_o church_n and_o that_o all_o hitherto_o for_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a desert_n moreover_o those_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v make_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o which_o immediate_o become_v the_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o polity_n if_o those_o alteration_n than_o have_v be_v into_o a_o way_n pure_o apostolical_a it_o have_v be_v plain_o the_o enliven_a of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o into_o heaven_n many_o year_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n all_o be_v not_o yet_o right_a and_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a nor_o the_o woman_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n 7._o wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o due_a humility_n and_o modesty_n suspect_v ourselves_o not_o to_o have_v emerge_v quite_o out_o of_o this_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v she_o will_v be_v lapse_v for_o 1260_o year_n let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o remainder_n of_o this_o lapse_n be_v still_o upon_o we_o which_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o symbolize_v with_o that_o church_n who_o we_o just_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o apostate_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v not_o one_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n in_o that_o church_n that_o they_o make_v thing_n fundamental_a that_o be_v not_o and_o mingle_v their_o own_o humane_a invention_n with_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o imperious_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n we_o be_v very_o sensible_a ourselves_o of_o this_o in_o ceremony_n and_o be_v not_o uncertain_a and_o useless_a opinion_n as_o arrant_a a_o ceremony_n as_o ceremony_n themselves_o which_o we_o so_o kick_v against_o and_o fly_v away_o from_o like_o wild_a horse_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o wash_v our_o hand_n clean_o from_o that_o other_o badge_n of_o the_o beast_n unchristian_a persecution_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o for_o difference_n where_o christ_n himself_o have_v
make_v none_o but_o ourselves_o only_o imagine_v they_o again_o as_o for_o idolatry_n another_o know_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v we_o find_v that_o also_o among_o ourselves_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a covetousness_n only_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v idolatry_n but_o the_o adventure_n to_o erect_v imagination_n if_o not_o image_n of_o god_n some_o more_o horrid_a and_o affrightful_a than_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o pollute_a temple_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o statue_n of_o saturn_n tear_v his_o own_o child_n a_o piece_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o eat_v of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o awhile_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o mournful_a witness_n testify_v both_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o yet_o what_o forcible_a assault_n be_v there_o to_o set_v up_o this_o idol_n or_o false_a image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o every_o man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a residence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o also_o be_v a_o blind_a image_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o pagan_a cupid_n which_o some_o conceit_a foundling_n set_v up_o in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n let_v they_o sin_n never_o so_o gross_o whenas_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o endure_v iniquity_n any_o where_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o opinion_n themselves_o that_o be_v frame_v by_o humane_a curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o harmless_a become_v idol_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o effect_n that_o idol_n have_v that_o be_v they_o lay_v asleep_o the_o mind_n and_o besot_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v senseless_a of_o the_o indispensable_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o further_o that_o the_o trick_n up_o ourselves_o with_o such_o curiosity_n be_v but_o a_o self-chosen_a holiness_n and_o a_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n after_o our_o own_o humour_n which_o assure_o be_v little_o better_a than_o idolatry_n 8._o and_o last_o more_o compendious_o and_o at_o once_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n slay_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o conceit_n to_o be_v two_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o prophesy_v for_o 1260_o year_n together_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o define_v and_o i_o also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o another_o sense_n even_o that_o time_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o i_o have_v 4._o above_o note_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o interpretation_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o consider_v what_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o richness_n of_o prophetic_a expression_n i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o single_a signification_n but_o type_n out_o at_o least_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la be_v here_o call_v the_o two_o witness_n or_o else_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v allusion_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o concinnity_n of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o on_o that_o obvious_a allusion_n to_o that_o latin_a word_n testament_n but_o be_v further_o ratify_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o signifi_n the_o law_n or_o institutes_n of_o god_n render_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v call_v so_o or_o no_o two_o eximious_a witness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n wherefore_o now_o more_o prophetico_fw-la make_v these_o two_o book_n two_o person_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a or_o slay_v either_o in_o a_o political_a or_o moral_a sense_n they_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o political_a sense_n if_o they_o have_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o injunction_n as_o indispensable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o they_o plain_o determine_v much_o less_o any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o state-affair_n all_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n will_v be_v prohibit_v wherefore_o while_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n and_o while_o course_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v prevalent_a that_o be_v while_o man_n think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o wealth_n and_o wit_n and_o policy_n mere_o to_o tread_v down_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o for_o their_o real_a good_a and_o to_o ennoble_v their_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o besot_v vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v mill-horse_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a droil_n and_o drudge_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n wherever_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o this_o way_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o political_a sense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o peruse_v those_o write_n the_o witness_n also_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n if_o those_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o life_n witness_v by_o they_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o life_n and_o practice_n in_o we_o for_o the_o external_n word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o then_o be_v proper_o alive_a when_o that_o life_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o whereof_o it_o testify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v as_o also_o their_o rule_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o respect_v ecclesiastic_a policy_n be_v decline_v and_o man_n act_v both_o in_o political_a affair_n and_o in_o their_o private_a capacity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o their_o unprofitable_a institutes_n and_o thereby_o neglect_v the_o indispensable_a command_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o slay_v and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o two_o liveless_a carcase_n lie_v unbury_v indeed_o for_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v they_o and_o put_v their_o ash_n into_o a_o urn_n and_o hide_v they_o under_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n but_o useless_a and_o unactive_a have_v no_o power_n to_o curb_v the_o wicked_a enormity_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v take_v up_o another_o self-chosen_a law_n to_o themselves_o mint_v and_o forge_v by_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n consistent_a enough_o with_o nay_o very_a favourable_a to_o all_o those_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n that_o we_o be_v swear_v against_o in_o our_o very_a baptism_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o triumphant_a and_o send_v gift_n to_o one_o another_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n 11.10_o their_o death_n conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o uncurbed_a fruition_n of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a enjoyment_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n become_v no_o better_a than_o 8._o sodom_n and_o egypt_n a_o land_n of_o tyranny_n and_o beastliness_n a_o city_n of_o carnality_n and_o oppression_n wherein_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n moses_n and_o aaron_n zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o holy_a and_o legitimate_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v slay_v that_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o all_o political_a power_n by_o this_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o sea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n but_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o deep_a pit_n in_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o that_o from_o whence_o smoke_n come_v and_o the_o locust_n may_v signify_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o 13.11_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o bloody_a zeal_n and_o
truth_n who_o foundation_n be_v no_o less_o firm_a than_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o undeniable_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o particular_a providence_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n real_o distinct_a from_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v lapsable_a which_o thing_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v 3._o partly_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n soul_n partly_o in_o other_o write_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n solid_a to_o oppose_v against_o what_o i_o have_v write_v moreover_o that_o this_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v their_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o cleave_v to_o the_o animal_n without_o any_o curb_n or_o bound_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n as_o man_n himself_o be_v become_v as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o inward_a life_n mere_a brute_n be_v devoid_a of_o that_o touch_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o their_o empire_n be_v general_o mere_o like_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o lust_n and_o power_n where_o the_o strong_a rule_n with_o pride_n and_o insolency_n over_o the_o weak_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o man_n of_o more_o wit_n and_o power_n than_o they_o it_o natural_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o have_v become_v rebel_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o great_a judge_n and_o dramatist_n god_n almighty_a to_o permit_v this_o to_o be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v wild_a and_o enormous_a recommender_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o any_o bound_n or_o limit_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n receive_v that_o tribute_n of_o abuse_a mortal_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o tyrannical_a nature_n that_o be_v religious_a worship_n and_o absolute_a obedience_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o history_n 4._o and_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v silent_a all_o this_o time_n be_v no_o wonder_n partly_o from_o what_o i_o have_v intimate_v already_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o real_a injury_n in_o all_o this_o as_o also_o because_o the_o object_n of_o this_o irregular_a fury_n of_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o so_o much_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o one_o power_n from_o whence_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o some_o shred_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v show_v full_o enough_o that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o only_o the_o unmeasurable_a love_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a the_o great_a rebellion_n therefore_o of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o frantic_a dotage_n upon_o the_o more_o obscure_a evanid_a and_o inconsiderable_a operation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o hoot_v into_o all_o 5._o in_o this_o low_a condition_n be_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n who_o maugre_o all_o their_o lawlessness_n and_o rebellion_n do_v ever_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o foot_n from_o who_o they_o have_v revolt_v for_o there_o be_v no_o may_v nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o his_o will_n shall_v stand_v in_o all_o that_o all-comprehending_a wisdom_n therefore_o be_v not_o outwitted_a by_o these_o rebel_n but_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o introduce_v a_o darkness_n out_o of_o which_o herself_o will_v elicit_v a_o more_o marvellous_a and_o glorious_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prime_n the_o tablet_n with_o more_o duskish_a colour_n on_o which_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o portray_v the_o most_o illustrious_a beauty_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o look_v upon_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v very_o manifest_a that_o of_o man_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n such_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n but_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o appoint_v of_o punishment_n and_o man_n general_a confession_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o that_o there_o be_v wicked_a spirit_n or_o evil_a genii_n as_o well_o as_o good_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o witch_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o possess_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n 7._o now_o that_o wisdom_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o order_v all_o thing_n sweet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n baffle_v by_o this_o misadventure_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o fit_a fuel_n for_o a_o more_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o note_a aphorism_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o lay_v no_o principle_n for_o mean_a end_n come_v in_o fit_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o worse_o be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o better_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n no_o question_n by_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o be_v very_o dextrous_o subordinate_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n it_o yield_v they_o a_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o god_n most_o just_o do_v magnify_v above_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o a_o most_o successful_a victory_n and_o triumph_n so_o that_o the_o period_n of_o age_n ought_v to_o end_v so_o exact_a a_o providence_n attend_v thing_n as_o a_o very_a joyful_a and_o pleasant_a tragic_a comedy_n this_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v expect_v upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v both_o especial_o if_o one_o quality_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o another_o and_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o most_o lovely_a perfection_n of_o all_o 8._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o touch_v to_o all_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o see_v for_o one_o soul_n angel_n or_o spirit_n though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n may_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o another_o as_o gold_n diamond_n and_o pearl_n do_v from_o common_a dirt_n or_o clay_n or_o the_o most_o exquisite_a beauty_n from_o the_o horrible_a monster_n that_o therefore_o that_o be_v base_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a and_o noble_a shall_v be_v gather_v up_o in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v up_o his_o jewel_n 9_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a day_n of_o vengeance_n wherein_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v burn_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o common_a fame_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o universal_a palpable_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n on_o impudently-prophane_a and_o atheistical_a people_n be_v a_o warrantable_a inducement_n to_o believe_v 10._o the_o great_a good_a therefore_o that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o revolt_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o set_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o creation_n at_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o emanation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n feel_v more_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a exciting_a and_o employ_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n with_o more_o vigilancy_n and_o a_o more_o favoury_a sense_n of_o acquire_v enjoiment_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o now_o therefore_o though_o god_n may_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o give_v the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o animal_n life_n the_o start_n of_o the_o divine_a yet_o he_o be_v in_o due_a time_n by_o some_o very_a effectual_a mean_n so_o to_o raise_v up_o so_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v the_o divine_a life_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v very_o visible_a victory_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o
some_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v send_v into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o prince_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v who_o have_v declare_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n and_o so_o raise_v himself_o a_o party_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n shall_v exercise_v the_o creation_n with_o this_o noble_a and_o high-concerning_a conflict_n and_o after_o a_o due_a time_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n resolution_n constancy_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o adherent_n return_v visible_o again_o at_o last_o according_a to_o promise_v give_v victory_n peace_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o his_o own_o and_o pour_v down_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o utter_a destruction_n upon_o his_o implacable_a and_o contemptuous_a enemy_n this_o providential_a contrivance_n i_o say_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o idea_n be_v so_o congruous_a and_o rational_a that_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n but_o will_v easy_o assent_v that_o it_o will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v set_v afoot_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o it_o be_v already_o on_o foot_n and_o that_o this_o period_n of_o providence_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o be_v that_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o i_o have_v propound_v it_o and_o display_v it_o in_o the_o main_a branch_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a idea_n but_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a truth_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o expect_a messiah_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a for_o nothing_o then_o can_v defeat_v our_o design_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wild_a as_o to_o pervert_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n and_o turn_v every_o thing_n miraculous_a there_o into_o a_o allegory_n chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o mystical_a madness_n that_o null_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v h._n nicolas_n who_o doctrine_n therefore_o and_o person_n be_v more_o exact_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 2._o his_o bitter_a revile_v and_o high_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o vilification_n of_o they_o and_o his_o injunction_n to_o his_o follower_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o any_o teacher_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n no_o not_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whole_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o those_o elder_n the_o irrecoverable_a apostasy_n of_o simple_a soul_n from_o their_o saviour_n by_o this_o wicked_a stratagem_n 4._o his_o high_a magnification_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n before_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n john_n the_o baptist_n or_o christ_n himself_o 5._o that_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v a_o three_o dispensation_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o surpass_v that_o of_o christ_n with_o other_o encomium_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hellfire_n 6._o that_o h._n nicolas_n for_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n in_o succession_n be_v christ_n himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o this_o only_a obstacle_n to_o our_o prosperous_a procedure_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o this_o mystical_a madness_n be_v most_o of_o all_o from_o the_o esteem_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o highly-adored_n enthusiast_n h._n nicolas_n of_o amsterdam_n i_o find_v myself_o necessitate_v to_o make_v here_o some_o stop_n to_o discover_v his_o enormous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o groundlesness_n of_o they_o as_o well_o to_o undeceive_v his_o seduce_a admirer_n as_o to_o justify_v my_o own_o 40._o public_a dislike_n of_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n either_o rash_a or_o injurious_a and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o proceed_v therein_o i_o shall_v first_o present_v he_o to_o you_o in_o all_o his_o ruff_n and_o glory_n adorn_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o style_n such_o as_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v and_o then_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o and_o last_o offer_v reason_n whereby_o i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v 2._o and_o that_o his_o lustre_n may_v seem_v as_o big_a as_o he_o desire_v you_o shall_v first_o hear_v what_o pitiful_a thing_n all_o be_v that_o be_v not_o find_v of_o his_o sect_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o namely_o 1.10_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o his_o family_n that_o without_o his_o god-service_n of_o the_o love_n all_o the_o god-service_n wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o that_o be_v never_o so_o well_o learn_v therein_o be_v but_o witchery_n and_o blindness_n 10.7_o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o misbelieve_v and_o oppose_v his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v earthly_a and_o devilish_o mind_v 7.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o communialty_n 16.17_o that_o it_o be_v assure_o all_o false_a and_o lie_n seduce_v and_o deceitful_a what_o the_o ungod_v or_o unilluminate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o riches_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o institute_n preach_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o teacher_n and_o learner_n out_o of_o his_o communialty_n be_v a_o false_a christianity_n and_o the_o devil_n synagogue_n or_o school_n yea_o a_o nest_n of_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o knowledge_n compendious_o and_o at_o once_o he_o pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o false_a be_v the_o devil_n the_o antichrist_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o better_o than_o this_o be_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o careful_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v they_o by_o never_o so_o sincere_a and_o devout_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o bless_a family_n of_o the_o love_n who_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v the_o only-illuminated_n in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v more_o full_o in_o his_o first_o exhortation_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o which_o ugly_a and_o uncharitable_a character_n he_o give_v of_o all_o christian_n beside_o his_o own_o family_n who_o yet_o be_v indeed_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o no_o christian_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o embitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o profess_a follower_n and_o envenome_v they_o beyond_o all_o measure_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n thereof_o which_o yet_o clear_o enough_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n and_o precept_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o literal_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text._n so_o that_o all_o their_o boast_n be_v but_o of_o allusion_n and_o phrase_n nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o already_o plain_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o choice_n secret_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n a_o bold_a and_o groundless_a presumption_n that_o the_o history_n be_v not_o true_a 3._o which_o presumption_n make_v they_o so_o peremptory_o conclude_v all_o the_o scripture-learned_n under_o ignorance_n none_o of_o they_o hither_o to_o have_v be_v so_o nasute_n as_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o least_o falsity_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o novice_n may_v not_o be_v entangle_v nor_o distract_v through_o the_o simple_a belief_n or_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n 12.37_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o nor_o
which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o message_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o familism_n be_v a_o monster_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o first_o particular_a of_o ill_a management_n intimate_v 3._o the_o second_o particular_a 4._o the_o three_o particular_a 5._o the_o four_o 6._o the_o five_o particular_a 7._o that_o this_o false_a prophet_n h._n nicolas_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o christendom_n their_o universal_a degeneracy_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o evil_n be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v remedy_v but_o by_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a life_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o and_o now_o after_o my_o freedom_n with_o your_o competitor_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o christendom_n the_o illuminate_v elder_n of_o the_o lovely_a communialty_n of_o the_o love_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v i_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o o_o you_o conspicuous_a light_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o communialty_n of_o christ._n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o hideous_a monster_n that_o i_o have_v so_o lively_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o who_o brat_n be_v this_o foul_a error_n of_o familism_n methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o straight_o reply_n h._n nicolas_n he_o but_o i_o demand_v further_o how_o come_v h._n nicolas_n to_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n you_o will_v immediate_o return_v answer_n out_o of_o micronius_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o metamorphosis_n from_o david_n george_n but_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o ask_v again_o who_o transform_v david_n george_n into_o such_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o which_o you_o will_v quick_o reply_v the_o devil_n his_o back_n i_o confess_v be_v broad_a enough_o to_o bear_v all_o indeed_o too_o broad_a to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o my_o querie_n who_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o more_o particular_a cause_n of_o so_o monstrous_a a_o production_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christendom_n which_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o inform_v you_o and_o be_v not_o displease_v if_o you_o find_v much_o of_o the_o fault_n lay_v at_o your_o own_o door_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o you_o yourselves_o have_v congest_v that_o putrid_a matter_n together_o which_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o any_o natural_a influence_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enrage_a eye_n of_o jealousy_n have_v give_v heat_n and_o life_n to_o this_o dangerous_a monster_n therefore_o have_v you_o yourselves_o by_o provocation_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n raise_v up_o to_o yourselves_o and_o give_v increase_n to_o and_o strength_n to_o subsist_v which_o may_v appear_v to_o you_o from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n follow_v 2._o for_o first_o you_o have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o your_o humane_a invention_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o incredible_a so_o unintelligible_a so_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o authority_n and_o necessity_n equal_o indispensable_a to_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereby_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o religion_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o examination_n or_o inquisition_n into_o it_o and_o thereby_o debase_v it_o and_o set_v it_o as_o low_a as_o turcism_n or_o the_o most_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o paganism_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v you_o inure_v therefore_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v thing_n upon_o no_o account_n and_o obtrude_a such_o thing_n upon_o they_o as_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o entertain_n of_o every_o bold_a impostor_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o commend_v his_o adulterous_a ware_n upon_o the_o same_o title_n that_o you_o do_v you_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v so_o high_a and_o transcendent_a that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o carnal_a reason_n condemn_v every_o sober_a inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n as_o carnal_a wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o impudence_n enough_o assist_v with_o a_o fiery_a enthusiastic_a style_n flower_v over_o with_o scriptural_a phrase_n and_o allusion_n with_o deep_a and_o vehement_a protestation_n of_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o transport_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o that_o prophetical_a ministry_n they_o may_v secure_o say_v what_o they_o please_v and_o never_o be_v try_v nor_o disinherit_v let_v they_o speak_v never_o so_o irrational_o and_o inconsistent_o for_o the_o people_n be_v already_o sufficient_o enure_v to_o thing_n irrational_a contradiction_n and_o unintelligible_a whereby_o the_o perfect_a nonsense_n must_v appear_v to_o they_o the_o most_o pure_a dialect_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o stop_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o torrent_n of_o ecstatick_a eloquence_n and_o be_v wash_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o this_o or_o that_o fanatic_a sect_n according_a as_o the_o sutableness_n of_o their_o natural_a humour_n and_o opportunity_n expose_v they_o to_o their_o assault_n 3._o again_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o ineptness_n of_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o such_o opinion_n as_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o and_o the_o solemn_a adorn_v of_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o theological_a treatise_n with_o such_o insignificant_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o undeniable_a oracle_n of_o god_n as_o that_o when_o one_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o understanding_n as_o much_o abuse_v as_o a_o man_n eyesight_n be_v by_o that_o mockery_n of_o draw_v one_o hand_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o twist_v with_o his_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o subtle_a string_n betwixt_o for_o assure_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o your_o quotation_n and_o your_o conclusion_n be_v utter_o as_o invisible_a as_o that_o imaginary_a line_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sleepy_a i_o can_v but_o look_v on_o the_o write_n of_o this_o enthusiast_n as_o a_o imitation_n of_o you_o wherein_o providence_n do_v reproach_n to_o you_o your_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o credulous_a people_n in_o that_o you_o will_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o all_o be_v true_a you_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o by_o your_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a reference_n to_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o artifice_n this_o mock-prophet_n have_v take_v up_o and_o outdo_v you_o in_o who_o stuff_v his_o margin_n so_o thick_a with_o citation_n as_o if_o every_o sentence_n in_o the_o bible_n strive_v to_o put_v in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o he_o according_a as_o he_o boast_v of_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n do_v point_n at_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n if_o right_o understand_v whenas_o if_o true_o examine_v though_o his_o margin_n perpetual_o point_v towards_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o point_n at_o he_o again_o in_o any_o place_n nor_o give_v he_o the_o least_o nod_n of_o approbation_n nor_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o he_o 4._o three_o whereas_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a obligation_n of_o mutual_a love_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n you_o that_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o the_o guide_n of_o christendom_n have_v so_o entangle_v this_o mystery_n with_o your_o rash_a and_o perverse_a superaddition_n with_o your_o forgery_n subtlety_n and_o vain_a comment_n that_o it_o be_v become_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shop_n of_o controversy_n a_o school_n of_o contention_n out_o of_o which_o be_v hear_v nothing_o but_o brawling_n and_o scold_n about_o useless_a opinion_n nothing_o have_v spring_v from_o thence_o but_o hatred_n pride_n faction_n yea_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n yourselves_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n out_o of_o those_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o a_o antichristian_a frenzy_n sound_v a_o alarm_n of_o war_n against_o such_o as_o be_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a cement_n of_o christendom_n and_o hold_v all_o their_o heart_n together_o in_o firm_a unity_n and_o concord_n wherefore_o you_o have_v thus_o leave_v empty_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o a_o stranger_n have_v thus_o step_v in_o and_o take_v
sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o coherent_a and_o of_o one_o piece_n though_o take_v out_o of_o several_a interpreter_n that_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o write_n more_v natural_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v if_o chronologie_n will_v but_o favour_v the_o interpretation_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o what_o we_o have_v give_v be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o funccius_n who_o have_v make_v the_o seventy_o week_n expire_v exact_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v the_o end_n but_o a_o year_n soon_o have_v give_v a_o tolerable_a and_o commendable_a account_n of_o this_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n hopeless_a but_o that_o he_o and_o other_o chronologer_n may_v be_v mistake_v a_o year_n in_o their_o computation_n but_o whoever_o out_o of_o his_o industry_n and_o skill_n in_o history_n and_o chronologie_n shall_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v out_o some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o the_o end_n or_o else_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o week_n his_o invention_n will_v be_v more_o to_o christian_a religion_n then_o either_o the_o venae_fw-la lacteae_fw-la or_o the_o circulation_n of_o blood_n to_o physic_n and_o philosophy_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n will_v appear_v so_o clear_a and_o complete_a that_o if_o porphyrius_n be_v alive_a again_o he_o will_v again_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v it_o be_v write_v post_fw-la eventum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v contrive_v a_o prophecy_n to_o confute_v themselves_o withal_o 4._o the_o good_a news_n therefore_o that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n impart_v to_o daniel_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o that_o from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o certain_a decree_n to_o rebuild_v jerusalem_n and_o give_v it_o the_o form_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a god_n have_v determine_v seventy_o week_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o special_a protection_n so_o long_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v holy_a their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v antiquate_v nor_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n abrogate_a but_o within_o that_o time_n a_o new_a law_n or_o religion_n shall_v begin_v which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o judaical_a sin-offering_n shall_v then_o cease_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v no_o long_o warrantable_a or_o effectual_a for_o the_o messiah_n shall_v by_o that_o time_n be_v come_v who_o they_o will_v slay_v and_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n but_o though_o the_o design_n of_o divine_a providence_n herein_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a yet_o the_o jew_n crucify_a he_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_v enormous_a wickedness_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n with_o a_o utter_a destruction_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o main_a prophecy_n and_o come_v but_o in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o foul_a act_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o slay_v their_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o circumscription_n of_o the_o prophetical_a week_n be_v make_v by_o those_o main_a design_n they_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v bring_v in_o till_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v anoint_v that_o be_v till_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v till_o he_o suffer_v rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v the_o christian_a religion_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o week_n after_o which_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o precise_o set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o but_o the_o noise_n and_o clatter_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o it_o have_v so_o disturb_v the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o many_o learned_a writer_n that_o they_o have_v very_o crooked_o and_o unnatural_o hale_v on_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o week_n to_o reach_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o have_v cause_v a_o needless_a obscurity_n in_o so_o pregnant_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o genuine_a or_o satisfactory_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n week_n unless_o they_o all_o of_o they_o the_o seven_o the_o sixty_o two_o with_o the_o single_a week_n follow_v one_o another_o continued_o in_o one_o line_n and_o such_o a_o epocha_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o that_o at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o week_n the_o messiah_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o seventi_v week_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o abrogate_v the_o jewish_a law_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o epocha_n from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la do_v fair_o lead_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o tolerable_a beside_o it_o which_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o decree_n but_o that_o which_o go_v out_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n that_o can_v so_o fit_o be_v call_v a_o decree_n for_o rebuild_v the_o city_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v already_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o jew_n evasion_n propound_v and_o answer_v 3._o a_o application_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o rabbin_n opinion_n that_o make_v cyrus_n jehoshua_n and_o zerobabel_n or_o nehemiah_n their_o messiah_n 4._o a_o application_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o jew_n fiction_n of_o agrippa_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o 1._o i_o have_v complete_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o that_o with_o more_o accuracy_n than_o this_o present_a occasion_n require_v i_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o pitch_v upon_o that_o epocha_n with_o funccius_n which_o be_v set_v down_o ezra_n 7._o for_o without_o be_v so_o particular_a there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o the_o prophecy_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v for_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o within_o seventy_o week_n the_o most_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o else_o take_v their_o epocha_n where_o they_o will_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o everlasting_a righteousness_n law_n or_o religion_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o expiration_n of_o daniel_n week_n if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o of_o christianity_n but_o by_o the_o prophecy_n there_o must_v be_v some_o law_n or_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o by_o that_o time_n and_o what_o or_o who_o be_v that_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v anoint_v within_o these_o week_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a christ_n who_o we_o christian_n worship_v the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o anoint_v therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o some_o person_n which_o must_v be_v the_o messiah_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o may_v add_v also_o how_o be_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n fulfil_v the_o most_o eminent_a whereof_o be_v concern_v their_o messiah_n i_o say_v how_o be_v they_o complete_v within_o the_o space_n of_o these_o seventy_o week_n if_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o the_o jew_n have_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o evade_v here_o but_o by_o force_v the_o most_o absurd_a
we_o need_v to_o charge_v this_o prophecy_n with_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o place_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o seven_o character_n but_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o demonstrate_v already_o and_o little_a or_o no_o controversy_n make_v of_o it_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o abolish_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v such_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o they_o be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o the_o object_n this_o be_v so_o plain_o include_v in_o the_o two_o last_o character_n that_o i_o need_v add_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o in_o the_o 2_o and_o 110_o psalm_n may_v further_o confirm_v it_o where_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o new_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o therefore_o imply_v new_a religion_n and_o law_n and_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o but_o such_o as_o they_o must_v obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o high_a displeasure_n 8._o the_o last_o character_n be_v the_o long_a duration_n of_o the_o messiah_n kingdom_n psalm_n 89._o v_o 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n also_o psalm_n 45._o v_o 6._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n make_v good_a the_o former_a and_o show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o messiah_n see_v also_o psalm_n 72._o which_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n also_o daniel_n 2.44_o and_o 7.27_o this_o character_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o main_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o which_o we_o may_v infallible_o find_v out_o who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o indeed_o can_v he_o be_v according_a to_o these_o character_n but_o jesus_n who_o we_o christian_n worship_v for_o what_o competitor_n for_o the_o messiahship_n but_o he_o be_v be_v a_o jew_n reject_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o ever_o deliver_v so_o pure_a doctrine_n to_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o wickedness_n and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o nation_n as_o he_o it_o be_v he_o therefore_o who_o the_o nation_n wait_v for_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o part_v with_o their_o old_a vain_a and_o impure_a superstition_n by_o who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v he_o who_o for_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n god_n have_v exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o king_n over_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o peculiar_a use_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o convince_a the_o atheist_n and_o melancholist_n 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o know_a event_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v hitherto_o 5._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o fictitious_a person_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o heathen_a writer_n as_o out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o and_o tacitus_n 7._o as_o also_o lucian_n 8._o and_o suetonius_n 9_o that_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o josephus_n be_v supposititious_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v silent_a concern_v christ._n 10._o julian_n purpose_n of_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o strange_a success_n thereof_o out_o of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o make_v a_o very_a considerable_a progress_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a idea_n let_v we_o here_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o breathe_v a_o while_n and_o contemplate_v with_o ourselves_o the_o peculiar_a use_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a argument_n for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bold_a atheist_n as_o the_o suspicious_a melancholist_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o true_a and_o every_o good_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o world_n but_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o modesty_n and_o conscience_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n fond_a legend_n and_o forge_a miracle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n only_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o abuse_v which_o consideration_n do_v cast_v some_o man_n into_o a_o unchangeable_a misbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o all_o as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o fable_n for_o they_o measure_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o what_o they_o see_v practise_v before_o their_o eye_n nowadays_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o impostor_n which_o censure_n though_o it_o be_v most_o unjust_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o convince_v these_o censurer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a unless_o by_o some_o such_o argument_n as_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o viz._n that_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o forge_v they_o against_o themselves_o 4._o nay_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o so_o religious_o addict_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n that_o know_o and_o witting_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v a_o tittle_n wherefore_o all_o those_o prophecy_n we_o have_v allege_v be_v real_a and_o we_o have_v make_v good_a they_o clear_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v come_v 2._o i_o therefore_o demand_v of_o either_o the_o profane_a or_o melancholic_a who_o be_v this_o messiah_n if_o jesus_n be_v not_o he_o nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o they_o if_o the_o very_a character_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o own_o sense_n agreeable_o to_o the_o prediction_n of_o those_o infallible_a oracle_n the_o prophecy_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o ask_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v reject_v he_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o ask_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o do_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n but_o deserve_o as_o they_o contend_v for_o their_o own_o excuse_n the_o prophecy_n foretell_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o gentile_n ask_v thy_o own_o eye_n if_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o turn_v from_o their_o vain_a &_o unwarrantable_a superstition_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o prophecy_n prefigure_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o ask_v thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o consult_v with_o thy_o own_o reason_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v draw_v all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v second_v with_o his_o resurrection_n certain_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o have_v desert_v he_o after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o that_o more_o full_o hereafter_o last_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o receive_v divine_a honour_n and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o ask_v thy_o own_o sense_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o how_o many_o thousand_o temple_n be_v there_o consecrate_v to_o his_o name_n in_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o
honour_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prayer_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o praise_n sing_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o solemnity_n and_o devotion_n imaginable_a 3._o and_o for_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n it_o have_v continue_v already_o a_o fair_a time_n about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o may_v be_v infallible_o gather_v out_o of_o history_n and_o as_o appear_v from_o these_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o person_n so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a and_o upon_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n fix_v infinite_o above_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v obliterated_a by_o succession_n of_o time_n nothing_o but_o a_o universal_a conflagration_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o jewish_a oracle_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o likelihood_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v all_o possibility_n that_o this_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n shall_v ever_o cease_v till_o the_o earth_n cease_v to_o have_v inhabitant_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o insupportable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o christian_n their_o faithlesness_n ferocity_n and_o uncleanness_n their_o accurse_a hypocrisy_n and_o open_a profaneness_n may_v make_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n very_o itinerant_a and_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o some_o people_n and_o nation_n or_o other_o or_o if_o not_o there_o will_v at_o least_o be_v sincere_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n in_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o persecute_a estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v certain_o leaven_n the_o world_n again_o with_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o more_o glory_n and_o purity_n then_o ever_o unless_o a_o fiery_a vengeance_n from_o heaven_n step_n betwixt_o and_o christ_n come_v again_o visible_o so_o judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n 4._o the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o cautious_a forsooth_o and_o so_o crafty_a as_o that_o because_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o falseness_n and_o forgery_n he_o will_v believe_v no_o record_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v egregious_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a he_o can_v have_v any_o pretence_n to_o suspect_v as_o supposititious_a that_o christianity_n be_v no_o fiction_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n if_o he_o will_v but_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n with_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o for_o the_o firm_a belief_n whereof_o he_o may_v also_o help_v himself_o something_o from_o those_o strinkling_n that_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a writer_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v so_o prodigious_o melancholic_a and_o suspicious_a as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v assure_v thou_o thereof_o they_o mention_v these_o thing_n so_o timely_a as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o person_n they_o speak_v of_o whether_o he_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o no._n for_o pliny_n tacitus_n lucian_n and_o suetonius_n all_o of_o they_o flourish_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n pliny_n about_o twenty_o tacitus_n thirty_o lucian_n and_o suetonius_n about_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v certain_a information_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o fictitious_a person_n or_o real_a from_o the_o captive_a jew_n who_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o stifle_v a_o religion_n they_o hate_v so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o figment_n at_o the_o bottom_n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n find_v the_o christian_a professor_n in_o good_a earnest_n even_o to_o death_n who_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a error_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v confute_v if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o a_o romance_n but_o he_o find_v they_o immovable_a nor_o can_v he_o help_v it_o which_o constancy_n of_o they_o he_o call_v pervicaciam_fw-la &_o inflexibilem_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la a_o pervicacity_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v can_v befall_v man_n in_o a_o mere_a fiction_n within_o the_o time_n that_o search_n may_v easy_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v out_o to_o the_o expose_v of_o themselves_o to_o death_n and_o torture_n he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o he_o put_v two_o maidservant_n on_o the_o rack_n sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la inveni_fw-la quam_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la pravam_fw-la &_o immodicam_fw-la but_o i_o find_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o but_o a_o perverse_a and_o immoderate_a superstition_n and_o of_o those_o that_o fear_n make_v desist_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n affirmabant_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summam_fw-la vel_fw-la culpae_fw-la suae_fw-la vel_fw-la erroris_fw-la quod_fw-la essent_fw-la soliti_fw-la stato_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o either_o fault_n or_o error_n that_o they_o be_v wont_n on_o a_o set_a day_n to_o meet_v together_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o daybreak_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o betimes_o the_o christian_n follow_v christ_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a eminent_a moralist_n that_o give_v excellent_a precept_n of_o life_n better_a than_o ever_o any_o do_v but_o that_o they_o hold_v his_o person_n true_o divine_a and_o adorable_a for_o some_o wonderful_a consideration_n or_o other_o 6._o but_o this_o inquisition_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n begin_v high_a than_o trajan_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o nero_n who_o to_o smother_v that_o abominable_a act_n of_o he_o in_o fire_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o salvage_o punish_v the_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o tacit._n annal_n lib._n 15._o ergo_fw-la abolendo_fw-la rumori_fw-la nero_n subdidit_fw-la reos_fw-la &_o quaesitissimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la affecit_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la christianos_n appellabat_fw-la auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperitante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectus_fw-la erat_fw-la repressaque_fw-la in_o praesens_fw-la exitiabilis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la rursus_fw-la erumpebat_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la per_fw-la judaeam_fw-la originem_fw-la ejus_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la etiam_fw-la quò_fw-la cuncta_fw-la undique_fw-la atrocia_fw-la aut_fw-la pudenda_fw-la confluunt_fw-la celebranturque_fw-la igitur_fw-la primò_fw-la correpti_fw-la qui_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la deinde_fw-la indicio_fw-la eorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ingens_fw-la haud_fw-la perinde_n in_fw-la crimine_fw-la incendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la addita_fw-la ludibria_fw-la ut_fw-la ferarum_fw-la tergis_fw-la contecti_fw-la laniatu_fw-la canum_fw-la interirent_fw-la aut_fw-la crucibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la aut_fw-la flammandi_fw-la atque_fw-la ubi_fw-la defecisset_fw-la dies_fw-la in_fw-la usum_fw-la nocturni_fw-la luminis_fw-la urerentur_fw-la wherefore_o nero_n to_o suppress_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o own_o vile_a act_n by_o suborn_v false_a witness_n get_v those_o to_o be_v accuse_v who_o be_v hateful_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v common_o call_v christian_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o exquisite_a torture_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v one_o christus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n which_o damnable_a superstition_n suppress_v for_o a_o time_n break_v out_o afresh_o not_o only_o in_o judaea_n the_o first_o source_n of_o that_o mischief_n but_o also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whither_o all_o villainous_a and_o shameful_a thing_n flow_v from_o all_o part_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n wherefore_o they_o be_v first_o lay_v hold_v of_o that_o confess_v themselves_o christian_n afterward_o by_o their_o discovery_n a_o huge_a multitude_n be_v condemn_v not_o so_o much_o for_o be_v guilty_a of_o fire_v the_o city_n as_o that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o mankind_n they_o add_v also_o reproach_n to_o their_o death_n clothe_v some_o of_o
they_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v worry_v by_o dog_n other_o be_v crucify_v and_o other_o be_v burn_v after_o daylight_n to_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o lynk_n or_o torch_n this_o persecution_n be_v not_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o one_o if_o he_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o that_o live_v so_o near_o to_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v that_o they_o may_v make_v exact_a inquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n i_o appeal_v to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a they_o can_v expose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o the_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o be_v not_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o demand_v further_o he_o die_v so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v again_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o after_o his_o death_n with_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o man_n and_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n 7._o and_o therefore_o lucian_n in_o his_o peregrinus_n do_v right_o term_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a man_n crucify_v in_o palestine_n for_o at_o least_o he_o speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n follower_n if_o not_o his_o own_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o renounce_v the_o heathen_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o worship_v their_o crucify_a sophist_n or_o their_o crucify_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o his_o philopatris_n if_o it_o be_v his_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a be_v it_o must_v be_v of_o some_o writer_n coetaneous_a to_o he_o there_o be_v some_o inkling_n of_o very_o high_a matter_n in_o christianity_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o life_n eternal_a of_o the_o galilean_n ascension_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v up_o the_o air_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o have_v learn_v most_o excellent_a matter_n he_o renew_v we_o by_o water_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n or_o else_o of_o paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n though_o the_o narration_n thereof_o be_v deprave_v and_o critias_n in_o that_o dialogue_n swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o son_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o triephon_n jeer_v divine_a providence_n betwixt_o they_o as_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o religious_a as_o if_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n critias_n ask_v triephon_n if_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o scythian_n be_v write_v there_o also_o to_o which_o triephon_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v chrestus_n be_v also_o among_o the_o nation_n all_o which_o passage_n intimate_v what_o a_o venerable_a opinion_n there_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 8._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o in_o suetonius_n in_o vita_fw-la claudii_n cap._n 25._o where_o he_o be_v call_v chrestus_n as_o before_o in_o lucian_n philopatris_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la he_o expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n they_o make_v perpetual_a tumult_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o chrestus_n which_o be_v the_o high_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a writer_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o reach_v so_o near_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o our_o religion_n commence_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n begin_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n and_o end_v within_o thirteen_o year_n and_o that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n tacitus_n himself_o give_v witness_v in_o what_o we_o have_v above_o recite_v but_o a_o more_o accurate_a chronologie_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o from_o they_o who_o be_v more_o near_o concern_v viz._n the_o christian_n themselves_o 9_o josephus_n his_o testimony_n have_v reach_v high_a in_o time_n if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o foist_v in_o by_o some_o thankless_a fraud_n of_o unconscionable_a superstitionist_n or_o shortsighted_a politician_n that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o solidity_n of_o christian_a religion_n want_v not_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n to_o sustain_v it_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o josephus_n be_v no_o christian_a shall_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n concern_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v beside_o other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o great_a compendium_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v find_v in_o his_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v supposititious_a 4._o and_o none_o of_o his_o own_o which_o omission_n i_o impute_v partly_o to_o his_o prudence_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o integrity_n for_o certain_o he_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o jesus_n so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n say_v any_o thing_n ill_a of_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o in_o his_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a murderer_n and_o simple_o to_o have_v nominate_v he_o in_o his_o history_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o frigid_a lame_a business_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v well_o of_o he_o have_v be_v ungrateful_a both_o to_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o pagan_n wherefore_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o vilify_v he_o and_o revile_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a historian_n have_v do_v and_o against_o his_o prudence_n be_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n to_o declare_v how_o excellent_a a_o person_n he_o be_v it_o remain_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v play_v the_o politician_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o all_o 10._o we_o shall_v produce_v but_o one_o testimony_n more_o out_o of_o pagan_a historian_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n concern_v iulian_n purpose_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v sacrifice_v there_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a manner_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v do_v more_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o love_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o affront_n to_o that_o universal_a and_o inestimable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n ruffinus_n and_o sozomen_n declare_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a but_o we_o shall_v contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o ammianus_n have_v write_v lib._n 23._o near_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v a_o heathen_a put_v as_o fair_a a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o emperor_n action_n as_o he_o can_v but_o the_o event_n be_v plain_o enough_o set_v down_o and_o such_o as_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n julianus_n imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la operum_fw-la gestiens_fw-la propagare_fw-la ambitiosum_fw-la quondam_a apud_fw-la jerosolymam_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la multae_fw-la &_o internecina_fw-la certamina_fw-la obsidente_fw-la vespasiano_n postea_fw-la &_o tito_n agrè_fw-la est_fw-la expugnatum_fw-la instaurare_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la immodicis_fw-la negotiumque_fw-la maturandum_fw-la alipio_n dederat_fw-la antiochiensi_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la britannias_fw-it curaverat_fw-la pro_fw-la praefectis_fw-la cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la rei_fw-la idem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la instaret_fw-la alipius_n juvaretque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la rector_n metuendi_fw-la globi_fw-la flammarum_fw-la prope_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la crebris_fw-la assultibus_fw-la erumpentes_fw-la fecere_fw-la locum_fw-la exustis_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la operantibus_fw-la inaccessum_fw-la hocque_fw-la modo_fw-la elemento_fw-la destinatiùs_fw-la repellente_fw-la cessavit_fw-la inceptum_fw-la julian_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o propagate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o act_n purpose_v to_o rebuild_v with_o immense_a charge_n that_o once-state_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n after_o many_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v take_v after_o siege_n
though_o the_o will_v appear_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o can_v do_v shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v burn_v the_o true_a will_n and_o forge_v this_o to_o his_o damage_n whenas_o yet_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o this_o imputation_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o foolish_a than_o this_o for_o this_o may_v be_v feasable_a to_o burn_v a_o single_a write_n and_o then_o make_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o stead_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o to_o have_v suppress_v or_o make_v away_o with_o those_o first_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o many_o thousand_o person_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o write_n being_n so_o very_o little_a in_o bulk_n and_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n what_o christian_a will_v not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v but_o able_a to_o read_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o history_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o historian_n witness_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o who_o can_v assure_v he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o attempt_n of_o burn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o burn_v and_o if_o any_o be_v but_o leave_v they_o will_v multiply_v again_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o but_o few_o will_v be_v deliver_v up_o we_o may_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v when_o they_o bear_v such_o love_n to_o that_o truth_n they_o contain_v that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o own_o life_n 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v transcript_n from_o their_o first_o original_n without_o any_o interruption_n the_o only_a scruple_n that_o remain_v now_o be_v concern_v our_o three_o and_o last_o conclusion_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v and_o deprave_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o so_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n either_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a but_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n or_o tully_n if_o we_o look_v at_o only_a such_o alteration_n as_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o heedlessness_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o their_o write_n do_v now_o full_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v declare_v as_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o they_o themselves_o write_v they_o and_o as_o for_o any_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o some_o age_n after_o within_o which_o compass_n so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extant_a and_o so_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v not_o adulterate_a those_o write_n if_o they_o will_v for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o those_o write_n being_n of_o so_o little_a a_o bulk_n and_o consequent_o the_o transcription_n of_o they_o so_o easy_a the_o copy_n will_v be_v multiply_v almost_o equal_o to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o can_v read_v and_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o writ_n the_o transcription_n be_v make_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o circumspection_n for_o certain_o christian_n be_v very_o serious_a in_o their_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o special_a providence_n will_v keep_v off_o both_o chance_n and_o fraud_n from_o wrong_v so_o sacred_a write_n in_o any_o thing_n material_a and_o if_o not_o material_a what_o be_v they_o the_o worse_a not_o to_o mention_v how_o awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o such_o holy_a write_n will_v natural_o hold_v they_o off_o from_o mingle_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o fraud_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n make_v good_a this_o presage_n for_o in_o peruse_v of_o they_o we_o plain_o discover_v that_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o spurious_a or_o adulterate_a foist_v into_o the_o text._n the_o multitude_n of_o various_a lection_n also_o further_o confirm_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o various_a reading_n a_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o late_a age_n oft_o he_o church_n and_o of_o the_o high_a reverence_n they_o have_v to_o these_o record_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o embesell_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o they_o but_o keep_v they_o still_o on_o foot_n for_o the_o prudent_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o last_o upon_o perusal_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n the_o clear_a discovery_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o detriment_n or_o prejudice_n do_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o for_o faction_n and_o opinion_n than_o the_o real_a power_n of_o godliness_n this_o also_o ratify_v the_o truth_n we_o drive_v at_o namely_o that_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o daily_o peruse_v be_v incorrupt_v and_o that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v certain_o true_a as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v be_v either_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o or_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v and_o both_o of_o that_o unsuspected_a integrity_n that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o witness_n else_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o 1._o more_o particular_a character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o his_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n 3._o and_o that_o of_o a_o virgin_n 4._o his_o cure_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a 5._o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 1._o thus_o have_v we_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o consequent_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v do_v we_o can_v now_o more_o seasonable_o add_v some_o few_o character_n more_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o particular_a and_o express_a that_o it_o may_v just_o ravish_v we_o with_o the_o admiration_n of_o so_o punctual_a a_o providence_n as_o be_v discoverable_a therefrom_o in_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o many_o because_o we_o have_v already_o finish_v our_o design_n and_o those_o that_o love_v to_o abound_v more_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v consult_v other_o that_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o full_o and_o copious_o we_o shall_v only_o resume_v what_o we_o above_o mention_v of_o his_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o that_o of_o a_o virgin_n his_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o their_o cast_a lot_n for_o his_o vesture_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o he_o the_o gospel_n plain_o testify_v and_o that_o they_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o be_v as_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o recite_v 2._o and_o first_o that_o of_o micah_n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o confess_v gloss_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n upon_o this_o text_n as_o appear_v matt._n 2.4_o 5._o to_o which_o episcopius_n add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n but_o that_o which_o make_v this_o prediction_n and_o the_o divine_a providence_n more_o admirable_a be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o its_o completion_n for_o bethlehem_n be_v not_o the_o town_n of_o abode_n of_o either_o joseph_n or_o mary_n nor_o go_v they_o thither_o at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a occasion_n but_o augustus_n sure_o not_o without_o some_o special_a incitation_n from_o above_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n enroll_v in_o public_a record_n wherefore_o all_o
epicurean_o and_o stoic_n act_n 17.18_o wherefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o first_o embracer_n of_o christianity_n entertain_v it_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o manifest_a proof_n of_o eye-witness_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o see_v very_o faithful_a and_o serious_a and_o as_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a manifest_o reside_v upon_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v miracle_n as_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o now_o for_o the_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o this_o religion_n how_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a they_o be_v as_o to_o worldly_a concernment_n appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n either_o for_o their_o nobility_n of_o birth_n or_o skill_n in_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o assist_v they_o nor_o any_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o either_o overcome_v other_o or_o defend_v themselves_o for_o all_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o so_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n perpetual_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v but_o of_o mean_a parentage_n a_o carpenter_n son_n crucify_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o a_o heinous_a malefactor_n what_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v imaginable_a that_o shall_v move_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o faithful_o after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o jeopardy_n all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n whip_n imprisonment_n long_a journey_n torture_n and_o death_n itself_o what_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o disturb_v their_o own_o peace_n so_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o very_a miraculous_a thing_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o alarm_n all_o the_o world_n what_o message_n can_v they_o have_v bring_v to_o those_o several_a nation_n they_o travail_v to_o that_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o carry_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v one_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n a_o carpenter_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o just_a man_n it_o may_v be_v so_o will_v the_o gentile_n say_v more_o shame_n for_o they_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o but_o this_o man_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o do_v very_o strange_a miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n you_o mention_v will_v the_o gentile_a reply_n we_o have_v hear_v strange_a thing_n do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v magician_n and_o we_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o party_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o discern_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o you_o pretend_v for_o man_n judgement_n be_v ordinary_o partial_a out_o of_o affection_n and_o friendship_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o you_o make_v he_o and_o declare_v from_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o so_o ignominious_o to_o die_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o if_o he_o do_v any_o miracle_n they_o be_v but_o from_o such_o power_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o through_o that_o faithful_a providence_n that_o attend_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o when_o the_o magician_n be_v apprehend_v imprison_a and_o condemn_v true_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o story_n it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o the_o cause_n shall_v have_v have_v such_o success_n as_o it_o have_v have_v 5._o wherefore_o certain_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v to_o all_o this_o to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o this_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v thus_o crucify_v be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o three_o day_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n both_o apart_o and_o together_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o that_o he_o stay_v upon_o earth_n for_o 3._o forty_o day_n and_o be_v see_v visible_o afterward_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v above_o all_o expectation_n marvelous_a and_o do_v if_o they_o be_v true_a full_o argue_v not_o only_o the_o innocency_n but_o transcendent_a divinity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n so_o be_v they_o so_o incredible_a that_o none_o can_v believe_v they_o especial_o to_o their_o present_a peril_n unless_o from_o such_o as_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o can_v send_v they_o to_o many_o more_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o of_o unsuspected_a integrity_n of_o life_n or_o for_o the_o better_a compendium_n show_v that_o they_o be_v true_a messenger_n send_v from_o god_n by_o some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n they_o do_v upon_o the_o spot_n 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o main_a of_o their_o message_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o themselves_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v true_a and_o serious_o and_o earnest_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n not_o by_o any_o art_n or_o eloquence_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o poor_a illiterate_a person_n fisherman_n publican_n and_o the_o like_a have_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o win_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o simple_a though_o earnest_n and_o serious_a narration_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o know_v for_o certain_a and_o do_v avouch_v with_o that_o confidence_n that_o they_o give_v up_o their_o ease_n livelihood_n and_o life_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o testimony_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v false_a it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n wherein_o so_o many_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a how_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o without_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o gain_v they_o nothing_o but_o perpetual_a hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n imprisonment_n torture_n and_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o these_o poor_a contemptible_a instrument_n that_o have_v neither_o political_a power_n on_o their_o side_n but_o be_v oppress_v by_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o art_n nor_o eloquence_n except_v only_a paul_n who_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o neither_o and_o by_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v within_o a_o few_o age_n all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n swarm_v with_o christian_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o degree_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a though_o invite_v thereto_o by_o no_o secular_a advantage_n but_o rather_o be_v perpetual_o expose_v to_o misery_n and_o persecution_n all_o which_o thing_n serious_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o exactness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n can_v but_o seem_v to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n no_o less_o certain_a than_o mathematical_a chap._n fourteen_o 1._o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o messiah_n be_v come_v answer_v 2._o a_o pompous_a evasion_n of_o the_o aristotelean_a atheist_n suppose_v all_o miracle_n and_o apparition_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o intelligence_n and_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o vaninus_n his_o restraint_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o one_o anima_fw-la coeli_fw-la 4._o his_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n 5._o a_o confutation_n of_o he_o and_o the_o aristotelean_a atheism_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o that_o vaninus_n his_o subterfuge_n be_v but_o a_o sel-contradiction_n 7._o that_o christianitie_n succeed_a judaisme_n be_v by_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n 8._o cardanus_n his_o high_a folly_n in_o calculate_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o groundlesness_n of_o vaninus_n his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o impious_a boldness_n of_o make_v mahomet_n moses_n and_o christ_n sidereal_a lawgiver_n of_o like_a authority_n 9_o that_o the_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n of_o these_o two_o vain_a glorious_a pretender_n constrain_v the_o author_n more_o full_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o frivolousness_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o astrology_n 1._o the_o 1._o objection_n we_o be_v a_o mention_v be_v from_o two_o hand_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o the_o atheist_n that_o from_o jew_n be_v chief_o this_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n under_o christ_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v not_o that_o
and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o so_o many_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v improbable_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o chance_n though_o chance_n have_v such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o by_o chance_n that_o happen_v suppose_v but_o four_o time_n seldome_a than_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v not_o yet_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v assure_o worse_o more_o horrid_a and_o more_o execrable_a such_o as_o the_o consult_v of_o ghost_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n a_o wickedness_n that_o that_o zealous_a patron_n of_o astrology_n sir_n christopher_n heydon_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v too_o frequent_o palliate_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o art_n 5._o and_o true_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o much_o doubt_n but_o that_o astrology_n itself_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_n superstition_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o who_o priest_n be_v confederate_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o daemonolatry_n creep_v in_o upon_o astrology_n and_o renew_v their_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o another_o and_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a spectacle_n to_o those_o airy_a goblin_n those_o hater_n and_o scorner_n of_o mankind_n to_o see_v the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n debase_v and_o entangle_v in_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a a_o mystery_n which_o will_v avail_v nothing_o to_o divination_n unless_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o malicious_a deceiver_n act_v their_o part_n in_o the_o scene_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unconceivable_a how_o these_o invisible_a insidiator_n may_v so_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o man_n curiosity_n that_o will_v be_v tamper_n and_o practise_v in_o this_o superstition_n that_o suppose_v in_o horary_a question_n they_o may_v excite_v such_o person_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o make_v their_o demand_n that_o according_a to_o the_o foreknow_a rule_n of_o astrology_n the_o theme_n of_o heaven_n will_v decipher_v very_o circumstantial_o the_o person_n his_o relation_n or_o his_o condition_n and_o give_v a_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o demand_n whether_o about_o decumbiture_n steal_v good_n or_o any_o such_o question_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o dariot_n introduction_n which_o needs_o must_v enravish_v the_o young_a astrologer_n and_o inflame_v he_o with_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o art_n and_o as_o for_o nativity_n and_o punctual_a prediction_n of_o the_o time_n of_o one_o death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o either_o only_a or_o most_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o or_o devote_a admirer_n of_o this_o art_n it_o be_v very_o suspicable_a that_o the_o same_o invisible_a power_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o those_o who_o misfortune_n and_o death_n be_v predict_v must_v to_o the_o pot_n to_o credit_v the_o art_n and_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o ambition_n of_o those_o rebellious_a fiend_n to_o who_o secret_a lash_n and_o dominion_n man_n expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o superstitious_a curiosity_n as_o be_v appendage_n to_o ancient_a paganism_n and_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n invent_v or_o suggest_v by_o those_o proud_a and_o ludicrous_a spirit_n to_o entangle_v man_n in_o by_o way_n of_o sport_n and_o scorn_n and_o to_o subjugate_v he_o to_o the_o befoolment_n of_o their_o trick_n and_o delusion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o by_o certain_a law_n of_o the_o great_a polity_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n they_o gain_v a_o right_n against_o a_o man_n without_o explicit_a contract_n if_o he_o be_v but_o once_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o tamper_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n or_o to_o practice_v in_o they_o or_o any_o way_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o why_o not_o here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o i_o must_v not_o make_v too_o large_a excursion_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o to_o meddle_v nor_o make_v with_o these_o superstitious_a curiosity_n of_o astrology_n either_o by_o practise_v they_o himself_o or_o consult_v they_o that_o do_v that_o no_o ill_a trick_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o invisible_a scourge_n or_o by_o make_v other_o so_o in_o who_o behalf_n he_o consult_v 6._o i_o say_v then_o these_o vagrant_a daemon_n of_o the_o air_n either_o secret_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o action_n of_o astrologer_n or_o after_o more_o apparent_o offer_v themselves_o to_o familiarity_n and_o converse_n for_o to_o grace_v their_o profession_n by_o oral_a revelation_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v above_o humane_a power_n i_o demand_v how_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o cardan_n for_o example_n and_o 15._o ascletarion_n death_n and_o other_o more_o punctual_o that_o i_o can_v name_v predict_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o be_v not_o by_o the_o familiarity_n of_o daemon_n but_o the_o pure_a principle_n of_o astrology_n and_o so_o of_o whatsoever_o honour_n or_o other_o event_n that_o have_v be_v find_v to_o fall_v out_o just_a according_a to_o astrological_a prediction_n i_o demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o astrology_n be_v not_o here_o only_o for_o a_o vizard_n and_o that_o a_o magician_n or_o vizard_n be_v not_o underneath_o by_o how_o much_o accurater_n their_o prediction_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n 7._o now_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o astrology_n be_v so_o groundless_a frivolous_a nay_o contradictious_a one_o with_o another_o and_o build_v upon_o false_a hypothesis_n and_o gross_a mistake_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o system_n of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o have_v no_o due_a object_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o free_a agency_n of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o interrupt_v perpetual_o the_o imagine_a natural_a series_n of_o both_o causality_n and_o event_n see_v there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a experience_n to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o art_n they_o that_o have_v practise_v therein_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o pretend_a law_n thereof_o with_o due_a accuracy_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v hitherto_o hit_v true_a it_o must_v be_v chance_n which_o quite_o take_v away_o their_o plea_n from_o event_n so_o that_o their_o art_n be_v utter_o to_o seek_v not_o only_o for_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a but_o for_o experience_n and_o effect_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v none_o and_o assure_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o pronounce_v loud_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o configuration_n will_v have_v such_o a_o event_n though_o they_o never_o experience_v it_o at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o saturn_n jupiter_n and_o mars_n which_o return_v not_o in_o seven_o hundred_o year_n see_v also_o that_o those_o prediction_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v fall_v right_n be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v fall_v right_a by_o chance_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v very_o punctual_o and_o circumstantial_o it_o may_v as_o well_o nay_o better_o be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a insinuation_n or_o visible_a converse_n with_o the_o airy_a wanderer_n then_o from_o the_o indication_n of_o the_o star_n and_o last_o see_v there_o be_v that_o affinity_n and_o frequent_a association_n of_o astrology_n with_o daemonolatry_n and_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n that_o person_n certain_o must_v have_v a_o strangely-impure_a and_o effascinable_a passivity_n of_o fancy_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v over_o to_o a_o belief_n or_o like_n of_o a_o foolery_n so_o utter_o groundless_a as_o astrology_n be_v and_o so_o near_o verge_v towards_o the_o brink_n of_o apostasy_n and_o impiety_n 8._o i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o astrological_a excursion_n to_o which_o i_o be_v strong_o tempt_v in_o a_o just_a zeal_n and_o resentment_n of_o that_o unparalleled_a presumption_n and_o wicked_a sauciness_n of_o the_o vainglorious_a cardan_n who_o either_o in_o a_o rampant_a fit_n of_o pride_n and_o thirst_n after_o admiration_n or_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o all_o true_a piety_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o sacrosanctity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o imaginary_a law_n of_o the_o star_n and_o that_o the_o fate_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n miraculous_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v write_v in_o his_o nativity_n which_o forsooth_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v calculate_v as_o if_o all_o
that_o justice_n meekness_n and_o power_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v derive_v upon_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o natural_a influence_n of_o the_o configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n 10.18_o as_o he_o himself_o profess_v but_o be_v surprise_v by_o fate_n and_o lay_v subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o astrological_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sidereal_a interfector_n as_o also_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o enormous_a boaster_n and_o self-conceited_a wit_n the_o profane_a and_o giddy-headed_a vaninus_n a_o transport_a applauder_n and_o admirer_n of_o that_o wild_a and_o vain_a supposition_n of_o cardan_n upon_o which_o he_o so_o much_o dote_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a prop_n and_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o impious_a write_n the_o both_o basis_n and_o finish_n of_o all_o his_o villainous_a distort_a doctrine_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o sacredness_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o two_o you_o may_v add_v also_o apollonius_n though_o long_o before_o they_o a_o high_a pretender_n to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o hot_a instaurator_n of_o decay_a paganism_n but_o withal_o a_o very_a silly_a affect_v of_o 2._o astrological_a prediction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_o discoverable_a at_o what_o a_o pitch_n he_o do_v either_o divine_a or_o philosophise_v and_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o trim_a sight_n to_o see_v these_o three_o busy_a stickler_n against_o christianity_n like_o three_o fine_a fool_n so_o goodly_a gay_a in_o their_o astromantick_a disguise_n expose_v to_o the_o just_a scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o so_o high_a pretension_n against_o what_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o solid_a as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v and_o that_o upon_o so_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a ground_n as_o this_o of_o astrology_n book_n viii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o his_o earnest_a recommendation_n of_o humility_n 4._o the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o finish_v the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o christianity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v worth_a providence_n set_v on_o foot_n some_o time_n or_o other_o or_o as_o a_o seminal_a form_n lurk_v unactive_a in_o the_o seed_n under_o ground_n but_o that_o it_o have_v shoot_v itself_o into_o real_a existence_n and_o be_v as_o a_o grow_a tree_n that_o spread_v its_o arm_n far_o and_o wide_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o i_o dare_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tree_n who_o leaf_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o for_o a_o pretence_n and_o palliation_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v life_n and_o immortality_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a end_n and_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o explicate_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o mighty_a importance_n you_o may_v understand_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o engine_n to_o raise_v the_o divine_a life_n into_o those_o triumph_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o be_v design_v for_o it_o from_o everlasting_a by_o the_o all-seeing_a providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o fit_a the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v testify_v in_o it_o or_o prophesy_v of_o it_o or_o intimate_v by_o it_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n aim_v and_o conspire_v to_o this_o end_n partly_o by_o afford_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n imaginable_a for_o the_o reinstalling_a the_o soul_n into_o a_o high_a state_n of_o righteousness_n here_o than_o any_o other_o dispensation_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o more_o certain_o transplant_n she_o hereafter_o into_o a_o bless_a state_n of_o immortal_a life_n and_o partly_o by_o exhibit_v such_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o do_v divine_a homage_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o this_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o reside_v so_o plentiful_o he_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o far_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o fellow_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n though_o the_o other_o design_n have_v take_v so_o little_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o all_o her_o exterior_a pomp_n and_o triumph_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o engine_n 2._o the_o first_o whereof_o consist_v in_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o clear_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o remove_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o purify_v man_n soul_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o wickedness_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o sundry_a place_n as_o 1_o john_n chap._n 3._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o tit._n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n also_o ephes._n ch_z 5._o v._n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n i_o may_v add_v several_a other_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o but_o one_o ratification_n more_o of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o profess_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n 5.17_o but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o be_v to_o set_v it_o at_o a_o high_a pitch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o observance_n of_o which_o precept_n he_o do_v serious_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o similitude_n he_o close_v his_o discourse_n withal_o where_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o that_o keep_v and_o practise_v his_o say_n shall_v be_v safe_a as_o one_o that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 7.24_o but_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o practise_v not_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o that_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a foundation_n and_o a_o little_a above_o he_o do_v plain_o protest_v even_o against_o such_o that_o may_v have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n which_o yet_o be_v great_a matter_n then_o either_o the_o make_n or_o hear_v of_o long_a prayer_n or_o long_a sermon_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o this_o law_n of_o righteousness_n he_o there_o propound_v he_o do_v protest_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o but_o bid_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o renovate_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n into_o true_a and_o real_a inherent_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o in_o counter-distinction_n to_o the_o animal_n life_n which_o have_v domineer_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o not_o only_o in_o the_o profane_a action_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a 7._o religious_a rite_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a i_o have_v denominate_v the_o life_n divine_a and_o number_v out_o those_o three_o part_n
it_o most_o consist_v of_o namely_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o show_v how_o express_o and_o particular_o urgent_a the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o promote_a these_o three_o grace_n 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11._o make_v a_o solemn_a invitation_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o virtue_n propound_v himself_o a_o example_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o matth._n 5._o v._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o same_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n of_o both_o which_o place_n be_v that_o humility_n and_o meekness_n beget_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o man_n self_n even_o in_o this_o life_n whenas_o pride_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o perpetual_a discontent_n and_o impatiency_n beside_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o butt_n that_o the_o almighty_a shoot_v his_o arrow_n against_o to_o gall_v wound_n and_o vex_v the_o very_a hackstock_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o misfortune_n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v such_o easy_a place_n as_o i_o allege_v but_o mere_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o reader_n view_v and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o yet_o that_o testify_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n for_o our_o saviour_n again_o matth._n 11._o entitle_v those_o virtue_n especial_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o matth._n 18._o christ_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 20.25_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o in_o which_o passage_n be_v insinuate_v that_o useless_a and_o pompous_a honour_n be_v to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o if_o any_o man_n office_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o another_o it_o must_v be_v also_o more_o serviceable_a especial_o in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n for_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o matth._n 23._o where_o the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n be_v tax_v for_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market-place_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n but_o â—â—_o not_o you_o call_v we_o rabbi_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o we_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v we_o master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o grot._n servant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 4._o hitherto_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o very_o full_o in_o who_o footstep_n the_o apostle_n also_o insist_v rom._n 12.16_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o eph._n 4._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v in_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o titus_n 3_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n meet_v as_o well_o with_o the_o sauciness_n of_o the_o inferior_n as_o with_o the_o affect_a domination_n of_o superior_n thus_o express_o do_v the_o gospel_n recommend_v humility_n to_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o 1._o christ_n enforcement_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o the_o wretched_a imposture_n and_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderable_a guide_n as_o hen._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o this_o whiffler_n never_o give_v any_o true_a specimen_n of_o real_a love_n to_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o apostle_n 5._o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 6._o the_o unparalleled_a endearment_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n 1._o the_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v christian_a love_n or_o charity_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o his_o motto_n and_o the_o motto_n of_o his_o church_n the_o symbolum_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o may_v have_v hear_v something_o indeed_o out_o of_o moses_n of_o love_v one_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o precept_n as_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o i_o intend_v this_o of_o i_o and_o that_o which_o it_o reach_v at_o be_v utter_o lay_v aside_o and_o neglect_v i_o now_o afresh_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v yet_o for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o be_v so_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o that_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v your_o life_n down_o one_o for_o another_o if_o need_v require_v which_o be_v more_o express_a chap._n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o church_n especial_o in_o those_o circumstance_n he_o do_v be_v a_o unparalleled_a specimen_fw-la of_o true_a love_n indeed_o and_o the_o high_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v of_o our_o love_v both_o he_o and_o one_o another_o 2._o which_o thing_n while_o i_o consider_v i_o can_v with_o patience_n think_v upon_o the_o gross_a imposture_n of_o that_o bold_a enthusiast_n of_o amsterdam_n who_o give_v no_o sound_a evidence_n of_o any_o such_o love_n as_o may_v be_v deem_v
fruit_n of_o godliness_n proper_o so_o call_v nor_o can_v we_o apply_v our_o heart_n serious_o and_o sincere_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o godliness_n long_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o breathe_n after_o god_n beyond_o both_o our_o own_o expectation_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o enjoy_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o get_v so_o glorious_a a_o triumph_n over_o our_o lust_n we_o find_v our_o soul_n transport_v with_o a_o high_a sense_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n and_o benefactor_n who_o want_v nothing_o of_o our_o retribution_n himself_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v natural_o drive_v downward_o to_o his_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n or_o at_o least_o pretend_v unfeigned_a endeavour_n after_o it_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o brotherly_a kindness_n which_o carry_v our_o affection_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o ourselves_o which_o brotherly_a kindness_n arise_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o purify_v according_a to_o what_o s._n peter_n intimate_v that_o have_v purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o end_n and_o result_v thereof_o be_v the_o love_a our_o brethren_n or_o else_o what_o serve_v this_o purification_n for_o shall_v envy_n shall_v hatred_n shall_v lust_n shall_v ambition_n shall_v luxury_n shall_v those_o enormous_a desire_n and_o affection_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n that_o she_o may_v be_v but_o a_o transparent_a piece_n of_o ice_n or_o a_o spotless_a fleece_n of_o snow_n shall_v she_o become_v so_o pure_a so_o pellucid_a so_o crystalline_a so_o devoid_a of_o all_o stain_n and_o tincture_n of_o all_o soil_n and_o dull_a colour_n that_o nothing_o but_o still_a shadow_n and_o night_n may_v possess_v that_o inward_a diaphanous_a purity_n then_o will_v she_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o nocturnal_a air_n no_o happy_a than_o a_o statue_n of_o alabaster_n all_o will_v be_v but_o a_o more_o cleanly_a sepulchre_n of_o a_o dead_a starve_a soul_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o event_n upon_o so_o great_a preparation_n for_o love_n and_o desire_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o she_o can_v put_v they_o off_o but_o change_v they_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o psellus_n call_v she_o a_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a fire_n a_o unextinguishable_a activity_n and_o will_v catch_v at_o some_o object_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o have_v cease_v to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o her_o own_o body_n she_o will_v certain_o love_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o study_v how_o to_o help_v they_o and_o advantage_v they_o nor_o can_v she_o stop_v here_o but_o this_o pure_a and_o quick_a flame_n mount_v upward_o and_o be_v reflect_v again_o downward_o and_o vibrate_v every_o way_n reach_v at_o all_o object_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o natural_a fire_n enter_v all_o combustible_a matter_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o pure_a and_o ardent_a speculation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o his_o unlimited_a goodness_n and_o also_o her_o observation_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o receive_v good_a both_o from_o he_o and_o one_o another_o she_o overflow_v those_o narrow_a bound_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o spread_v out_o into_o that_o ineffably-ample_a and_o transcendently-divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n universal_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a accomplishment_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thus_o at_o last_o she_o become_v perfect_a as_o her_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 5._o this_o be_v that_o most_o excellent_a way_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o transported_o and_o triumphant_o of_o 1_o cor._n ch_z 13._o where_o have_v first_o number_v out_o the_o manifold_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n as_o preach_v prophesy_v work_v of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n he_o immediate_o break_v out_o in_o the_o rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n above_o all_o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o after_o he_o have_v raise_v our_o expectation_n and_o estimation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n with_o these_o high_a word_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o vain_a enthusiast_n do_v heat_n our_o fancy_n and_o leave_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o he_o do_v very_o distinct_o and_o copious_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a virtue_n so_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o know_v where_o to_o be_v and_o what_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o how_o to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o or_o no._n 6._o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v herself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a comply_v not_o with_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a full_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a perfection_n that_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o warm_o pour_v out_o from_o the_o sincere_a heart_n of_o this_o rich_a possessor_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o more_o move_v then_o all_o the_o cant_a language_n of_o the_o high_a fanatical_a pretender_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o mystery_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o divinity_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o this_o side_n that_o mysterious_a conjunction_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n have_v evident_o declare_v in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n general_a ch_n 4._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o several_a other_o testimony_n there_o be_v of_o the_o high_a estimate_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o this_o holy_a virtue_n of_o love_n but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o urgent_a the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o this_o excellent_a branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v charity_n as_o also_o how_o inexcusable_o injurious_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o christ_n those_o fanatical_a impostor_n be_v that_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n superannuate_v christ_n office_n and_o antiquate_v the_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a dispensation_n and_o revelation_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v set_v the_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o love_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n colour_n that_o by_o this_o evil_a stratagem_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o destroy_v she_o at_o least_o seduce_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o many_o time_n the_o best-meaning_n member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o true_a head_n christ_n jesus_n who_o ransom_v they_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n who_o sovereignty_n over_o
of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o his_o real_a good_a be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v by_o this_o mischievous_a imagination_n of_o be_v righteous_a otherwise_o then_o by_o true_a and_o live_a righteousness_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o this_o imposture_n will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o defeat_v man_n of_o his_o happiness_n for_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n communicable_a to_o man_n as_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n first_o deep_o conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o full_o and_o free_o profess_v by_o our_o mouth_n both_o these_o be_v assure_o take_v away_o by_o this_o false_a conceit_n and_o of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n or_o image_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o whatever_o do_v intercept_v this_o do_v real_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o of_o the_o other_o for_o see_v that_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o see_v it_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v worthy_o admire_v and_o extol_v by_o any_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n on_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n to_o all_o which_o particular_n that_o concern_v every_o private_a man_n you_o may_v add_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o a_o incomputable_a damage_n that_o respect_v the_o public_a for_o what_o peace_n or_o faithfulness_n can_v there_o be_v among_o man_n where_o the_o profess_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o explosion_n of_o real_a righteousness_n or_o what_o can_v possible_o take_v place_n in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n foul_a lust_n frantic_a faction_n rude_a tumult_n and_o bloody_a rebellion_n to_o which_o you_o may_v cast_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o very_a hope_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o grow_v better_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v effect_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o cruel_a or_o butcherly_a weapon_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n nor_o a_o more_o impregnable_a fort_n against_o the_o approach_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o millennial_a happiness_n which_o many_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n expect_v than_o this_o hell-hatched_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianisme_n chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o three_o first_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o three_o the_o last_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v seem_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o some_o without_o any_o thing_n further_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v so_o to_o other_o that_o profess_o they_o take_v up_o here_o and_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o neglect_n all_o that_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o do_v antiquate_a the_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v those_o great_a spiritualist_n that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o power_n within_o they_o and_o boast_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o without_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o support_v but_o that_o they_o can_v go_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o external_a help_n for_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v assist_v they_o and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o they_o declare_v for_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o cant_a language_n and_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o keep_v sincere_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o perpetual_o deny_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v evil_a with_o devout_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discover_v and_o overcome_v all_o error_n falseness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o may_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o dispensation_n faithful_o keep_v to_o will_v in_o due_a time_n lead_v unto_o all_o save_v truth_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o at_o the_o last_o can_v fail_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o full_a sense_n such_o as_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o unspotted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o will_v call_v any_o hot_a wild_a imagination_n or_o forcible_a and_o unaccountable_a suggestion_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o all_o the_o temptation_n that_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n or_o a_o sordid_a melancholy_n can_v entangle_v he_o in_o 2._o wherefore_o by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o accountable_a and_o rational_a conscience_n within_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v perfect_a fanatic_n or_o madman_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o mere_a impostor_n and_o cheat_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o conscience_n but_o yet_o irrational_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o any_o one_o and_o hereby_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v be_v give_v up_o at_o length_n to_o nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o lust._n and_o then_o last_o this_o conscience_n within_o they_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o absolute_o within_o they_o that_o it_o can_v take_v no_o information_n from_o what_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o lamp_n of_o god_n that_o burn_v in_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v from_o external_a object_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v 20._o be_v understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o by_o these_o from_o without_o be_v we_o advertise_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a book_n of_o nature_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n so_o may_v we_o also_o by_o external_a write_n or_o record_n be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o a_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o he_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n manifest_v by_o christ._n but_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v still_o this_o light_n within_o we_o that_o judge_n and_o conclude_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o either_o the_o volume_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o but_o as_o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o mathematics_n architecture_n husbandry_n
madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 1._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n vindicate_v from_o all_o those_o several_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n whereby_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o not_o possess_v of_o nor_o act_v from_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o his_o follower_n have_v ever_o witness_v of_o he_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v something_o more_o large_a than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o person_n so_o perfect_o pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o i_o consider_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a member_n who_o have_v one_o common_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o spiteful_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v more_o full_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n and_o well_o and_o right_o interpret_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o interpret_v one_o another_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v however_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o walk_v indeed_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o that_o my_o forego_v pain_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o second_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v how_o man_n ordinary_o cast_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a soil_n and_o dirt_n upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o with_o the_o more_o evidence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o prefix_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o right_a image_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n have_v derive_v into_o he_o the_o same_o sap_n and_o life_n partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 12.33_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v so_o to_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v do_v to_o 1â—_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v that_o only_o which_o seem_v nothing_o in_o too_o many_o man_n eye_n i_o add_v also_o 17.3_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o have_v this_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o vigour_n of_o life_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o find_v the_o sweet_a of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n that_o whatever_o the_o wit_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v add_v to_o it_o will_v seem_v of_o little_a more_o value_n than_o dust_n and_o straw_n we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 3._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v i_o also_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o false_a or_o titular_a or_o pharisaical_a christian_a be_v and_o he_o be_v this_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a sap_n or_o spirit_n derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v and_o grow_v in_o and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o sufficiency_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a and_o undispensable_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a precious_a and_o save_v in_o christianity_n and_o only_o alive_a or_o main_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n love_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o rather_o use_n and_o ride_v his_o neighbour_n have_v halter_v he_o or_o oblige_v he_o with_o some_o prudential_o and_o judiciously-bestowed_n courtesy_n and_o worship_n god_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o nè_fw-la noceat_fw-la beseech_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o special_a dispensation_n though_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o ever_o intend_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n then_o with_o other_o folk_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v little_o better_a than_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o in_o some_o humorous_a piece_n of_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a he_o will_v take_v up_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_n as_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n make_v long_a prayer_n hear_v long_a sermon_n stick_v curious_o to_o some_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v warrantable_a neither_o out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o grow_v very_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o these_o trinket_n and_o trumpery_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n this_o heat_n this_o noise_n this_o zeal_n these_o be_v the_o altar_n fire_n and_o holocaust_n wherewith_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o a_o oblationer_n before_o the_o almighty_a and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a life_n and_o acquire_v that_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n equity_n and_o purity_n who_o moderation_n and_o guidance_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o though_o but_o loose_o and_o rude_o scatter_v the_o delineament_n of_o these_o two_o opposite_a professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o pharisaical_a humorist_n i_o shall_v from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a derive_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v of_o false_a accusation_n and_o aspersion_n and_o what_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pharisaisme_n that_o have_v ever_o and_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n rule_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n viz._n blasphemy_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o pharisaical_a nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o one_o self_n all_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a design_n self-seeking_a covetousness_n and_o intemperance_n do_v easy_o endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o and_o to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o god_n by_o lay_v out_o all_o our_o part_n in_o spin_v excellent_a high_a subtlety_n and_o amaze_a mystery_n from_o any_o hint_n take_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o adorn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o garishness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a fancy_n and_o nicety_n of_o wit._n whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o traditionary_a pharisee_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o rack_v their_o natural_a unregenerate_a mind_n to_o find_v some_o magnificent_a conception_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o deity_n that_o one_o free_v by_o christ_n
in_o it_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o individual_a substance_n and_o universals_z but_o a_o logical_a notion_n arise_v from_o our_o compare_v of_o substance_n of_o like_a nature_n together_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o substance_n but_o by_o due_a preparatory_a modification_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v with_o some_o other_o individual_a substance_n and_o these_o two_o individual_a substance_n become_v one_o whole_a substance_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v two_o numerical_a substance_n because_o they_o arâ—â—o_v otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v one_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o then_o by_o the_o apt_a union_n of_o one_o with_o another_o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v two_o namely_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v still_o this_o individual_a soul_n and_o this_o individual_a body_n though_o they_o be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o hypostatical_o unite_v for_o it_o only_o imply_v conjunction_n not_o confusion_n of_o substance_n nor_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o individuality_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n conjoinable_a with_o another_o but_o remain_v this_o individual_a substance_n even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o individual_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o yet_o conjoinable_a with_o another_o substance_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a foolery_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n may_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a reason_n unsophisticated_a with_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o school_n and_o both_o their_o hypostasis_n remain_v still_o entire_a of_o which_o i_o will_v exhibit_v this_o as_o a_o more_o sensible_a representation_n suppose_v a_o vast_a globe_n make_v all_o of_o solid_a gold_n save_v one_o very_o small_a section_n which_o we_o will_v suppose_v of_o silver_n this_o individual_a gold_n and_o this_o individual_a silver_n remain_v still_o this_o individual_a gold_n and_o silver_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a globe_n which_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a globe_n without_o either_o so_o in_o christ_n make_v up_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o that_o humane_a person_n that_o converse_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v that_o individual_a silver_n and_o the_o other_o that_o individual_a gold_n and_o both_o these_o together_o one_o christ_n the_o sphere_n of_o who_o divinity_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n can_v but_o be_v a_o warrantable_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n as_o the_o passive_a humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o intercession_n 7._o what_o superstition_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v or_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v so_o outshine_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o object_n of_o devotion_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o transport_v into_o god_n though_o with_o a_o due_a reflection_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n and_o intercession_n we_o make_v our_o address_n which_o truth_n may_v also_o pass_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o devout_a humility_n their_o forefather_n have_v 34.8_o adore_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o in_o their_o law_n 34._o jehovah_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o attribute_v and_o if_o a_o angel_n that_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o embassy_n have_v this_o divine_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n not_o only_o by_o title_n and_o external_a function_n but_o by_o real_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o platonist_n in_o their_o triad_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o greek_a that_o jehovah_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 8._o or_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o god_n where_o so_o high_a a_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o be_v in_o such_o a_o universalize_a rapture_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o personality_n and_o be_v whole_o actuate_v by_o god_n who_o use_v they_o as_o full_o and_o command_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n yet_o this_o may_v fall_v short_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o differ_v as_o much_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o dead_a corpse_n do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o healthful_a body_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n excite_v and_o awake_v or_o some_o way_n insert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o angel_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v real_a and_o vital_a union_n with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o last_a and_o durable_a union_n in_o the_o messiah_n nor_o do_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o angel_n warrant_v divine_a worship_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o christ._n for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o high_a and_o more_o adorable_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n i_o mean_v his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o with_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o be_v that_o it_o be_v this_o word_n or_o eternal_a wisdom_n whereby_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o that_o great_a instrument_n of_o the_o restore_n so_o choice_a a_o piece_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v shall_v be_v unite_v particular_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a word_n nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a how_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v particular_o and_o immediate_o to_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o the_o other_o two_o from_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o nature_n for_o even_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v temper_v or_o modify_v one_o faculty_n may_v exert_v itself_o in_o the_o part_n and_o another_o be_v silent_a and_o take_v no_o hold_n thereon_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n of_o space_n yet_o their_o action_n application_n or_o engaging_n with_o thing_n be_v very_o distinct_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o matter_n remand_v gross_a body_n towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n shape_a vegetable_n into_o all_o that_o various_a beauty_n we_o find_v in_o they_o but_o do_v not_o act_n at_o all_o on_o our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n with_o divine_a illumination_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n meddle_v with_o remand_v of_o stone_n downward_o or_o tumble_v break_a tile_n off_o from_o a_o house_n which_o thing_n right_o consider_v and_o improve_v make_v this_o mystery_n intelligible_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o speculation_n so_o that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o have_v already_o proceed_v further_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o zeal_n against_o the_o fraud_n of_o some_o and_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o who_o so_o confident_o maintain_v that_o some_o main_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a which_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o thereby_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o venerable_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n show_v the_o sad_a inconvenience_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o assertion_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o communicableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n imply_v its_o reasonableness_n 2._o the_o right_a method_n of_o communicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n 3_o 4._o a_o brief_a example_n of_o that_o method_n 5._o a_o further_a continuation_n thereof_o 6._o how_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o
the_o more_o dull_a or_o illiterate_a 7._o the_o danger_n of_o debase_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dulness_n or_o shallowness_n of_o every_o weak_a apprehension_n 1._o the_o second_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v communicability_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v intelligible_a it_o become_v hereby_o communicable_a whence_o it_o appear_v what_o communication_n i_o mean_v not_o such_o as_o be_v compatible_a also_o to_o magpie_n and_o parrot_n that_o be_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o phrase_n which_o those_o bird_n be_v able_a to_o repeat_v after_o we_o but_o a_o rational_a impartment_n of_o the_o matter_n whereby_o a_o man_n understanding_n be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o real_a ground_n of_o our_o belief_n this_o duty_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v charge_v with_o as_o appear_v 1_o pet._n chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o answer_v assure_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o any_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o his_o time_n that_o of_o that_o witty_a father_n of_o the_o church_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it however_o it_o may_v please_v the_o answerer_n it_o can_v never_o satisfy_v the_o opposer_n 7â—_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n paul_n speak_v a_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o a_o expose_v it_o to_o derision_n and_o contempt_n for_o he_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v impossibility_n in_o his_o religion_n give_v up_o the_o cause_n without_o blow_n and_o yield_v at_o once_o all_o that_o his_o adversary_n desire_v namely_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o forgery_n or_o foolery_n 2._o intelligibleness_n therefore_o must_v precede_v communication_n in_o he_o that_o communicate_v the_o mystery_n to_o another_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v venture_v to_o communicate_v it_o otherwise_o if_o he_o once_o give_v his_o tongue_n leave_v to_o outrun_v his_o understanding_n what_o hope_n have_v he_o of_o seem_v intelligible_a to_o another_o when_o himself_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v whence_o unless_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o fool_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v find_v one_o or_o account_v a_o impostor_n or_o madman_n so_o little_a edification_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o discourse_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o prudent_a imparter_n of_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n that_o what_o he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o mystery_n be_v intelligible_a to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a how_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o one_o before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v use_v a_o right_a method_n he_o must_v begin_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a to_o conceive_v and_o the_o most_o capable_a of_o demonstration_n and_o also_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o may_v expect_v who_o desire_n to_o be_v real_a and_o cordial_a embracer_n of_o christianity_n 3._o as_o for_o example_n they_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n expect_v of_o old_a of_o the_o jew_n though_o reject_v by_o they_o when_o he_o come_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n miraculous_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o undergo_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o then_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o immortality_n their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o heavenly_a body_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o palpable_a earnest_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o reward_v we_o thus_o with_o everlasting_a life_n such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v first_o by_o way_n of_o proposal_n they_o neither_o vex_v nor_o weary_v the_o apprehension_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n by_o any_o difficulty_n of_o conception_n but_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o they_o may_v well_o call_v out_o the_o close_a attention_n and_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o most_o eager_a inquisition_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a 4._o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v thus_o easy_o intelligible_a in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v from_o those_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v any_o by_o a_o rational_a eviction_n of_o the_o incorruptedness_n and_o authenticness_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n in_o the_o new_a and_o after_o this_o orderly_a and_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a and_o yet_o to_o the_o patient_a and_o well-prepared_n mind_n both_o true_a and_o intelligible_a for_o though_o some_o few_o point_n in_o christianity_n may_v be_v obscure_a yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n define_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o they_o be_v both_o intelligible_a and_o true_a so_o that_o truth_n and_o intelligibility_n be_v in_o every_o warrantable_a part_n of_o christianity_n at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o understanding_n exercise_v in_o rational_a speculation_n but_o for_o other_o who_o part_n and_o employment_n have_v render_v they_o less_o fit_a for_o any_o meditation_n that_o be_v subtle_a and_o obscure_a they_o may_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o safe_a adhesion_n to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v very_o intelligible_o instruct_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o they_o read_v there_o how_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o do_v such_o miracle_n also_o as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v be_v utter_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a whenas_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o typical_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v direct_v 21.22_o towards_o christ_n than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n towards_o which_o they_o always_o worship_v when_o they_o put_v up_o their_o supplication_n to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o it_o that_o the_o word_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o to_o wit_v the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o word_n also_o be_v god_n 3.16_o and_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v good_a but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unexercised_a in_o metaphysical_a speculation_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v the_o union_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n with_o their_o body_n nor_o once_o hear_v of_o distinction_n real_a and_o formal_a and_o other_o settle_a notion_n requisite_a for_o the_o more_o express_a apprehension_n of_o such_o high_a point_n as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o best_a instruction_n can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v that_o they_o will_v make_v that_o up_o in_o humble_a adoration_n that_o they_o want_v in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n impart_v these_o mystery_n to_o the_o world_n for_o use_v and_o not_o for_o curious_a and_o vexatious_a speculation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o utter_o unintelligible_a that_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_n can_v apprehend_v 7._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o stand_n and_o immutable_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o that_o if_o
contract_n and_o covenant_n in_o a_o familiar_a and_o kind_a way_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o considerable_a occasion_n to_o title_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o frequent_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o attribute_v that_o term_n to_o it_o it_o be_v ordinary_o not_o without_o some_o soften_a or_o mitigate_a qualification_n as_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1.25_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a ground_n why_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o pentateuch_n and_o other_o holy_a write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n shall_v call_v the_o evangelical_n write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n it_o usual_o also_o signify_v testament_n to_o which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n allude_v chap._n 9.17_o which_o come_v exceed_o near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n where_o one_o be_v constitute_v heir_n upon_o condition_n 9_o the_o very_a title_n therefore_o of_o that_o authentical_a volume_n of_o our_o religion_n give_v some_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fit_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a but_o the_o latin_a christian_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ever_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testamentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nominatur_fw-la as_o grotius_n take_v notice_n whenas_o god_n yet_o can_v die_v and_o therefore_o will_v never_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o our_o english_a translatour_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o render_v it_o testament_n rather_o than_o covenant_n by_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v covenant_n otherwise_o if_o you_o understand_v a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n what_o sense_n will_v the_o old_a testament_n bear_v chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o old_a covenant_n then_o one_o 2._o what_o old_a covenant_n that_o be_v to_o which_o this_o new_a one_o be_v especial_o counterdistinguish_v with_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o 3_o 4._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o difference_n deliver_v with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v 6._o that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n engage_v he_o to_o make_v a_o large_a deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o in_o general_n therefore_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o covenant_n the_o term_n and_o condition_n whereof_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o book_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v better_o and_o more_o significant_o render_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v unless_o we_o reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o old_a covenant_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o precede_v this_o and_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o take_v notice_n which_o of_o they_o especial_o this_o new_a one_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o more_o covenant_n than_o one_o be_v manifest_a from_o ephes._n 2.12_o and_o particular_o circumcision_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o but_o questionless_a that_o one_o most_o eminent_a most_o solemn_a and_o most_o formal_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n begin_v it_o at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o perfect_v it_o on_o mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n this_o be_v that_o old_a covenant_n chief_o glance_v at_o by_o they_o that_o style_v our_o religion_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o they_o have_v a_o very_a good_a warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n ch_n 31._o v._n 31_o 32._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o promise_n also_o be_v record_v in_o the_o 54._o of_o isaiah_n and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n so_o that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o old_a and_o a_o new_a covenant_n set_v opposite_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o by_o the_o prophet_n own_o order_n the_o difference_n of_o who_o nature_n consist_v main_o in_o this_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o external_a covenant_n something_o without_o a_o man_n the_o other_o a_o inwardly-ingrafted_n principle_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o mouth_n of_o which_o paul_n profess_v himself_o a_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v without_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n ay_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o reach_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a distinguish_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o design_n and_o end_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v its_o work_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o to_o we_o till_o this_o be_v do_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n 7.38_o and_o john_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o which_o passage_n plain_o enough_o import_v the_o most_o intimate_a principle_n of_o life_n that_o may_v be_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o succum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la within_o we_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n 4._o but_o our_o conversation_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o our_o frame_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a accustomary_a temper_n or_o habit_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o righteousness_n but_o a_o fleshly_a rational_a fabric_n of_o mind_n which_o fear_v and_o custom_n have_v carve_v out_o in_o the_o surface_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n which_o character_n by_o the_o same_o instrument_n be_v so_o preserve_v legible_a but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n nor_o fear_n nor_o custom_n but_o a_o inward_a spirit_n of_o life_n work_v we_o into_o everlasting_a holiness_n and_o a_o permanent_a renovation_n of_o nature_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n 5._o from_o whence_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o difference_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n intimate_v betwixt_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v break_v by_o his_o people_n but_o the_o new_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o external_a yoke_n and_o the_o other_o the_o inward_a pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o radicate_v desire_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o what_o be_v force_v last_v not_o long_o but_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n and_o provoke_a occasion_n like_o unmanaged_a horse_n we_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n that_o so_o pinch_v we_o and_o gall_v we_o in_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o we_o but_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n become_v as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o life_n and_o nature_n our_o great_a burden_n will_v
and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o further_a enumeration_n of_o the_o angelical_a class_n colos._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o intimate_v not_o only_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o favour_n vers_fw-la 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o unto_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n so_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o clear_a and_o warrantable_a a_o object_n be_v he_o of_o divine_a adoration_n 3._o thus_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n triumphant_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o another_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v advance_v in_o we_o that_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n may_v have_v their_o due_a growth_n in_o we_o here_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o whole_a church_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n into_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o need_v add_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o opinion_n be_v the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o those_o which_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o affix_v thereto_o any_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o christian_a truth_n which_o may_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o irrational_a to_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o disengage_v for_o though_o those_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n have_v have_v full_a acquaintance_n with_o christianity_n will_v adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n though_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o indispensable_o obtrude_v as_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n itself_o yet_o stranger_n that_o be_v free_a and_o unaccustomed_a to_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o boggle_v at_o they_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o also_o with_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v back_o and_o to_o relinquish_v the_o holy_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a intertexture_n of_o the_o gross_a falsehood_n they_o find_v interweave_v with_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v any_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v propagate_v and_o promote_v in_o the_o world_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o more_o general_a good_a and_o large_a diffusion_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o have_v fall_v into_o faithless_a and_o treacherous_a hand_n who_o make_v it_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o gain_v wealth_n and_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o ride_v the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v humility_n 4._o the_o disagreement_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n with_o the_o first_o rule_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o the_o three_o 6_o and_o with_o the_o second_o and_o four_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o four_o main_a rule_n which_o i_o conceive_v very_o useful_a to_o examine_v either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o and_o if_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o the_o confidence_n of_o other_o will_v urge_v upon_o we_o pretend_a truth_n for_o to_o admit_v of_o open_a falsity_n or_o forgery_n for_o what_o advantage_n soever_o be_v intolerable_a that_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o design_n above_o name_v we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o idle_a curiosity_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o madness_n and_o fanatic_a delusion_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o promote_v but_o countermine_v those_o design_n above_o mention_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o then_o not_o as_o frivolous_a but_o dangerous_a and_o impious_a and_o so_o to_o be_v decline_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o last_o though_o they_o appear_v such_o as_o may_v contribute_v something_o to_o those_o design_n if_o follow_v and_o embrace_v yet_o i_o must_v add_v also_o this_o caution_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v so_o as_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v they_o he_o must_v be_v account_v no_o good_a christian._n for_o they_o come_v from_o a_o fallible_a and_o doubtful_a hand_n they_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o infringe_v that_o undoubted_a right_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v full_a enough_o to_o perfect_v a_o christian_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o further_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o rule_n in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n tho_o of_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v by_o take_v notice_n what_o good_a they_o drive_v at_o as_o well_o as_o what_o evil_a they_o tend_v to_o which_o make_v much_o for_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o may_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o eager_a and_o bitter_a zeal_n that_o make_v the_o over-fervid_a zealot_n think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n by_o his_o opposite_a doctrine_n in_o examine_v therefore_o every_o opinion_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o agree_v with_o as_o well_o as_o what_o it_o crosses_z and_o that_o the_o use_v of_o our_o rule_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o by_o try_v some_o few_o opinion_n of_o no_o small_a note_n by_o this_o touchstone_n for_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a business_n to_o examine_v all_o and_o needless_a because_o by_o these_o example_n he_o that_o list_n may_v examine_v the_o rest_n indeed_o any_o that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o will_v offer_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o the_o first_o that_o occurr_v be_v such_o a_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o whole_o exclude_v free_a will_n the_o controversy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o state_n it_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o four_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o i_o find_v in_o the_o three_o that_o it_o have_v some_o compliance_n with_o that_o choice_n branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n namely_o humility_n and_o a_o submission_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o therefore_o a_o serious_a and_o humble_a soul_n be_v much_o take_v up_o and_o transport_v with_o this_o consideration_n may_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v very_a truth_n nay_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v do_v whence_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o satanical_a fury_n to_o persecute_v any_o such_o opinionist_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n these_o live_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n not_o to_o bear_v as_o good_a affection_n to_o they_o as_o to_o
make_v christian_a religion_n recommendable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 7._o as_o also_o he_o do_v herein_o against_o the_o three_o rule_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n for_o by_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o of_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o very_a truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o those_o condescension_n of_o he_o which_o he_o stoop_v to_o for_o our_o good_a the_o esteem_n of_o they_o be_v much_o slacken_v and_o relax_v and_o will_v not_o stick_v the_o mark_n so_o strong_o as_o upon_o this_o ancient_a and_o universal_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o enhance_v the_o esteem_n of_o his_o suffering_n exceed_o and_o therefore_o more_o effectual_o melt_v our_o affection_n into_o the_o great_a remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o stout_a resolution_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v all_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o desire_n all_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a suggestion_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o harsh_a to_o we_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n which_o this_o sect_n so_o little_o consider_v that_o they_o very_o hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n death_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o their_o dry_a harsh_a and_o rash_a reason_n expunge_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o choice_a artifices_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o make_v man_n good_a chap._n vii_o 1._o imputative_a righteousness_n invincible_a infirmity_n and_o solifidianism_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o second_o and_o last_o rule_n and_o how_o disagree_v with_o the_o three_o 2._o the_o groundlesness_n of_o man_n zeal_n for_o imputative_a righteousness_n 3._o and_o for_o solifidianisme_n 4._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n solifidianism_n and_o invincible_a infirmity_n to_o exclude_v all_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n 5._o that_o large_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o amend_v our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o affront_n 1._o the_o last_o example_n of_o apply_v and_o examine_v of_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v set_v down_o shall_v be_v in_o imputative_a righteousness_n in_o perfection_n and_o infirmity_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o imputative_a righteousness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o solifidian_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o seem_v to_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o great_a need_n of_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o promise_v ease_n and_o security_n to_o careless_a sinner_n may_v also_o make_v the_o gospel_n more_o passable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o enjoy_v this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v as_o plausible_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o roman_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n absolution_n upon_o slight_a penance_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n i_o can_v but_o impute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o the_o more_o perfect_o reform_a church_n can_v have_v fail_v of_o prove_v general_o excellent_a christian_n indeed_o if_o these_o opinion_n of_o imaginary_a righteousness_n empty_a faith_n and_o the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o step_v into_o the_o room_n of_o those_o folly_n and_o error_n they_o have_v flee_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o high_o they_o transgress_v against_o the_o three_o rule_n and_o consequent_o how_o cautious_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o either_o receive_v they_o or_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o 2._o for_o as_o for_o imputative_a righteousness_n it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a see_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therein_o that_o it_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n to_o undermine_v that_o due_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v for_o otherwise_o this_o invention_n be_v utter_o needless_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o expiate_v whatever_o sin_n we_o fall_v into_o from_o any_o pardonable_a principle_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o needless_a if_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v reckon_v it_o our_o own_o for_o than_o be_v we_o as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v no_o great_a righteousness_n than_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o this_o righteousness_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o do_v act_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o god_n as_o never_o to_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o there_o want_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o wherefore_o a_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a one_o can_v imagine_v why_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o unless_o they_o intend_v it_o a_o shelter_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o real_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v to_o what_o end_n but_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o zealous_o press_v the_o opinion_n of_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o such_o a_o perverse_a sense_n as_o some_o do_v not_o mean_v thereby_o a_o live_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n prescind_v from_o charity_n obedience_n and_o whatever_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o just._n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o true_a faith_n then_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o man_n that_o real_a sanctity_n will_v as_o sure_o accompany_v faith_n as_o light_n do_v the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v as_o ridiculous_o raise_v of_o faith_n whether_o it_o alone_o justify_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o sun_n alone_o make_v it_o day_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o sun_n without_o the_o ray_n it_o be_v evident_o false_a but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o sun_n alone_o without_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n it_o be_v as_o evident_o true_a but_o by_o prescind_a life_n from_o faith_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o justify_v be_v as_o incongruous_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n make_v day_n and_o as_o mischievous_a as_o to_o insinuate_v that_o inward_a sanctity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o faith_n alone_o they_o ought_v to_o explain_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v christian_a holiness_n but_o judaical_a and_o what_o other_o needless_a imperfect_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n of_o justification_n man_n have_v stand_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o to_o urge_v a_o operative_a christian_a love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o this_o imputative_a righteousness_n and_o justify_v faith_n from_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o disjoin_v real_a sanctity_n they_o add_v christian_a infirmity_n whereby_o they_o will_v insinuate_v the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o two_o of_o these_o opinion_n suggest_v that_o that_o due_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o nay_o indeed_o any_o degree_n thereof_o be_v needless_a and_o this_o other_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a what_o can_v this_o tend_v to_o but_o a_o utter_a neglect_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o christian_a conversation_n the_o profession_n of_o which_o frame_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o apostle_n who_o expression_n they_o too_o often_o abuse_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o he_o as_o if_o they_o do_v naso_fw-la suspendere_fw-la adunco_fw-la 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o a_o man_n sow_n so_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o this_o abuse_n and_o perverse_a application_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n to_o lewdness_n and_o secure_a wickedness_n be_v a_o mere_a delude_a and_o mock_v of_o the_o benign_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o fleer_fw-la in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v christ_n real_o to_o subvert_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 5._o be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a mock_n and_o confront_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whenas_o he_o have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n on_o
have_v be_v contract_v by_o our_o lapse_n may_v just_o by_o religion_n be_v set_v on_o our_o score_n this_o sincere_a christian_a who_o character_n i_o have_v give_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o defiance_n and_o vilify_a his_o passion_n intercession_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o devotion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v love_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v not_o quit_v that_o sweet_a repose_n of_o mind_n he_o find_v in_o the_o recount_v with_o himself_o what_o a_o inestimable_a friend_n he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o great_a interest_n of_o this_o present_a life_n nor_o presume_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o life_n or_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a complexion_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o arrive_v at_o this_o state_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o halt_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n nor_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sanctity_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o he_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o betray_v himself_o of_o what_o kingdom_n he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o antiquate_v his_o office_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o person_n which_o he_o persuade_v sundry_a fanatical_a soul_n to_o do_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o self-perfection_n on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v our_o saviour_n the_o danger_n of_o which_o error_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a forfeiture_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n beside_o that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o moral_a temper_n in_o these_o revolter_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n to_o they_o that_o can_v taste_v as_o betwixt_o the_o wild_a grape_n and_o the_o sweet_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o either_o nature_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n their_o vine_n be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o their_o fruit_n as_o the_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o their_o church_n as_o a_o field_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v blast_v there_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o sulphurous_a lake_n and_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n among_o they_o 4._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v be_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o opinion_n as_o the_o reason_n be_v slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o so_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o to_o i_o invisible_a not_o know_v that_o it_o promote_v any_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o millennium_n as_o they_o usual_o call_v it_o or_o a_o long_a period_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o more_o excellent_a reign_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v manifest_v itself_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n may_v take_v place_n true_o it_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v such_o shrewd_a place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o way_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o indifferent_a man_n to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o s._n peter_n speak_v into_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v wherein_o real_a sanctity_n and_o universal_a peacefulness_n shall_v bear_v sway_n wherein_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o complemented_a aloof_o off_o and_o salute_v in_o statue_n and_o picture_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o most_o eminent_a adherent_n whenas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mars_n venus_n and_o pluto_n and_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v cordial_o love_v and_o serve_v all_o christendom_n give_v themselves_o enormous_o to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o lust_n and_o luxury_n to_o wealth_n and_o covetousness_n worship_v these_o deity_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n person_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v so_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o potent_o feel_v for_o the_o unpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o fierce_a endeavour_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o shall_v implant_v such_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v overflow_v all_o contention_n about_o opinion_n shall_v then_o cease_v they_o be_v prize_v only_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o all_o the_o goodly_a invention_n of_o nice_a theologer_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o perplex_v argument_n of_o the_o disputacious_a school_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o gospel_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o true_o the_o millennium_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o state_v it_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o very_a desirable_a and_o a_o opinion_n that_o agree_v with_o nay_o such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o further_o all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v discern_v by_o make_v application_n to_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o of_o which_o rule_v these_o few_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o man_n how_o to_o extricate_v himself_o from_o that_o mighty_a cumbersomeness_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v suggest_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n or_o offer_v by_o other_o man_n for_o if_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o rule_n he_o will_v find_v most_o of_o they_o either_o so_o little_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v account_v some_o not_o worth_a the_o sift_v other_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n much_o less_o the_o entertain_n by_o a_o sober_a christian._n which_o practice_n and_o consideration_n can_v but_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o diligent_o observe_v though_o but_o by_o private_a christian_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o brief_a touch_n what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v conclude_v chap._n x._o 1_o that_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n right_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o admit_v that_o god_n may_v command_v contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n in_o that_o position_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 6._o that_o god_n may_v introduce_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o for_o probation_n as_o punishment_n 7._o that_o simple_a falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o forfeiture_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 8._o that_o though_o no_o falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o religionist_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n 1._o before_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o common_a right_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o point_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o degenerate_v into_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n what_o plea_n can_v he_o have_v to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o how_o unproper_a be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o profess_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o tie_n of_o conscience_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v that_o wicked_a profession_n for_o atheism_n as_o it_o be_v very_o coarse_o false_a in_o itself_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o clear_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o be_v
it_o intolerable_o mischievous_a and_o destructive_a even_o to_o the_o present_a happiness_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o repress_v as_o the_o very_a plague_n and_o pest_n of_o humane_a polity_n but_o for_o those_o that_o serious_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o virtuous_a reward_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o do_v natural_o accrue_v such_o a_o right_n to_o these_o man_n of_o freedom_n in_o their_o religion_n as_o be_v inviolable_a and_o such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o invade_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o perverse_a mixture_n in_o it_o that_o forfeit_v their_o right_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a mistake_n which_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n will_v call_v superstition_n yet_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v bind_v up_o to_o this_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a right_n to_o have_v his_o freedom_n therein_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v necessary_o subject_v thereby_o to_o a_o great_a power_n than_o any_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v both_o a_o piece_n of_o inhumanity_n and_o injustice_n towards_o he_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o liege_n subject_n he_o be_v 2._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v weaken_v the_o solidity_n of_o this_o truth_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v countermand_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o true_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o those_o religion_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o serious_o and_o sincere_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v bind_v their_o conscience_n most_o severe_o and_o indispensable_o to_o obedience_n which_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o conscience_n in_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v wickedness_n sincere_a what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v here_o his_o will_n be_v not_o promulgate_v to_o that_o person_n for_o nothing_o but_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o promulgation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o every_o particular_a soul_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o language_n language_n the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n upon_o they_o again_o how_o can_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n if_o its_o dictate_v be_v but_o as_o from_o itself_o and_o not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v himself_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o obligation_n be_v to_o god_n and_o from_o god_n who_o have_v proclaim_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v conscientious_o and_o sincere_o religious_a how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o worship_v and_o by_o inevitable_a train_n of_o providence_n have_v for_o a_o time_n fix_v he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o persuasion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o express_a the_o most_o complete_a and_o articulate_a way_n that_o god_n can_v promulgate_v his_o law_n by_o namely_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n not_o madman_n and_o fanatic_n nor_o yet_o such_o as_o embrace_v for_o religion_n precept_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o uncontrovertible_a law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o topical_a but_o universal_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o persuasion_n against_o that_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o villainy_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o in_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o nature_n command_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v their_o topical_a religion_n what_o it_o will_v in_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v who_o falseness_n be_v not_o easy_o discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v sundry_a matter_n of_o fact_n do_v many_o age_n ago_o and_o religious_a precept_n and_o ceremony_n thereupon_o depend_v if_o there_o be_v this_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n concern_v they_o there_o be_v necessary_o imply_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n so_o convict_v for_o when_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o command_v a_o person_n if_o not_o then_o when_o he_o convey_v a_o practical_a persuasion_n so_o unto_o he_o be_v it_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o what_o providence_n it_o will_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o command_n for_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v to_o one_o of_o infinite_a thousand_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o to_o any_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o receive_v a_o command_n from_o he_o wherefore_o a_o man_n be_v as_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n as_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v and_o this_o assurance_n be_v contrive_v into_o he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o command_n be_v true_o from_o god_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v still_o oblige_v till_o he_o do_v in_o as_o express_v a_o manner_n receive_v a_o countermand_n from_o the_o same_o sovereign_a power_n 3._o which_o countermand_n according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o promulgate_v till_o the_o conscience_n be_v convince_v but_o be_v still_o as_o a_o law_n repeat_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v not_o obligatory_a nor_o do_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o universe_n contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o variety_n nay_o contrariety_n if_o you_o will_v of_o religion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o all_o to_o the_o same_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o every_o one_o according_a as_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v receive_v a_o new_a command_n and_o where_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a relinquish_v the_o old_a and_o true_o there_o seem_v no_o harshness_n nor_o incongruity_n at_o all_o in_o admit_v variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o command_v by_o god_n if_o this_o diversity_n and_o opposition_n be_v discoverable_a only_o in_o several_a degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n but_o they_o be_v contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n this_o seem_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n how_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n of_o which_o one_o part_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v both_o part_n be_v true_a in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o example_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o jew_n belief_n be_v opposite_a to_o we_o 4._o this_o true_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v a_o very_a hard_a knot_n but_o the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o formidable_a after_o we_o have_v consider_v wherein_o it_o lie_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o sure_o it_o lie_v main_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o the_o intricacy_n to_o which_o methinks_v the_o answer_n be_v not_o difficult_a i_o free_o therefore_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n nature_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v thereby_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o commit_v any_o thing_n himself_o herein_o unworthy_a of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o in_o that_o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o any_o act_n that_o proceed_v therefrom_o there_o be_v indeed_o less_o perfection_n in_o these_o action_n but_o every_o imperfection_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o they_o may_v be_v such_o imperfection_n as_o
be_v utter_o involuntary_a and_o unavoidable_a as_o we_o suppose_v this_o false_a persuasion_n be_v and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 5._o nor_o do_v god_n do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o himself_o in_o introduce_v such_o a_o invincible_a or_o unavoidable_a persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v false_a for_o to_o cause_v another_o to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o simple_o evil_a in_o itself_o otherwise_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o fence_v and_o to_o use_v ordinary_a stratagem_n of_o war_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o deceive_v each_o other_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o false_a belief_n and_o we_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o enemy_n against_o god_n be_v rebel_n and_o apostate_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o needs_o insinuate_v no_o mistake_n into_o we_o by_o way_n of_o stratagem_n yet_o he_o may_v fix_v upon_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v false_a by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o though_o he_o command_v homage_n from_o we_o as_o his_o subject_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o several_a badge_n of_o disgrace_n as_o some_o offend_a prince_n may_v command_v a_o rebel_n for_o a_o time_n to_o wear_v some_o sordid_a token_n of_o his_o rebellion_n upon_o his_o outward_a garment_n whenever_o he_o go_v abroad_o or_o a_o incense_a high_a priest_n for_o penance_n adjudge_v some_o offender_n to_o do_v his_o devotion_n always_o in_o some_o dark_a pit_n or_o dungeon_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o convenient_a closet_n or_o well-adorned_n church_n which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v but_o ugly_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o duty_n they_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o by_o they_o that_o ought_v to_o command_v they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o molestation_n of_o other_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o that_o power_n that_o command_v they_o nor_o be_v these_o offender_n the_o one_o to_o be_v drag_v into_o the_o church_n to_o do_v his_o devotion_n there_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o to_o pull_v off_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o other_o the_o badge_n of_o dishonour_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o wear_v now_o the_o dishonourable_a badge_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o gross_a error_n and_o ignorances_n with_o which_o god_n may_v just_o be_v deem_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n and_o punishment_n to_o command_v those_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v convince_v so_o to_o do_v nor_o know_v yet_o any_o thing_n better_o and_o the_o dark_a pit_n may_v be_v any_o blind_a dispensation_n which_o divine_a providence_n have_v adjudge_v man_n to_o till_o their_o conviction_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o conviction_n be_v the_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v 6._o and_o as_o god_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n may_v introduce_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o also_o by_o way_n of_o probation_n for_o if_o to_o introduce_v a_o false_a persuasion_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a how_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a when_o use_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o by_o a_o unerring_a wisdom_n and_o from_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o power_n if_o we_o be_v invest_v with_o none_o can_v make_v any_o controversy_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v also_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o people_n hold_v it_o ordinary_o very_o pardonable_a if_o not_o allowable_a to_o impose_v upon_o child_n and_o sick_a person_n by_o false_a story_n for_o their_o health_n and_o to_o save_v the_o spill_n of_o innocent_a blood_n by_o conceal_v the_o pursue_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o will_v murder_v he_o nay_o in_o small_a exigency_n as_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o servant_n trust_v no_o man_n will_v be_v much_o offend_v if_o one_o make_v his_o servant_n believe_v he_o trust_v he_o further_o than_o he_o do_v either_o to_o encourage_v his_o faithfulness_n or_o to_o detect_v his_o fraud_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o presence_n put_v up_o into_o a_o box_n some_o false_a jewel_n that_o make_v a_o great_a show_n but_o of_o small_a value_n and_o shall_v commit_v they_o unto_o his_o servant_n custody_n careful_o seal_v up_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n thereby_o to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v run_v away_o with_o they_o add_v thereunto_o a_o seal_a bag_n of_o counter_n with_o a_o old_a inscription_n of_o so_o much_o in_o gold_n such_o a_o trial_n as_o this_o which_o imply_v a_o introduce_v of_o a_o false_a opinion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o servant_n few_o or_o none_o will_v hold_v culpable_a in_o his_o cautious_a master_n what_o injustice_n therefore_o can_v it_o be_v in_o god_n if_o he_o try_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n first_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o thereby_o command_v the_o practice_n thereof_o since_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o faithfulness_n be_v discover_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v sincere_a when_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o true_a indeed_o 7._o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o some_o falsehood_n in_o a_o religion_n which_o have_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o to_o engage_v a_o man_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o this_o whole_a religion_n that_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o conscience_n it_o do_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o command_n of_o any_o external_a power_n if_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v they_o forfeit_v their_o liberty_n for_o the_o simple_a falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o enough_o that_o be_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o detect_v that_o such_o a_o religion_n be_v not_o command_v to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n by_o god_n himself_o who_o think_v good_a to_o try_v abraham_n faith_n by_o that_o false_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v actual_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o he_o whenas_o god_n intend_v no_o such_o matter_n which_o example_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n but_o have_v put_v also_o into_o act_n this_o right_n that_o he_o have_v of_o cause_v man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o then_o what_o be_v real_o true_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o they_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n nor_o have_v thou_o any_o power_n to_o countermand_v they_o till_o they_o have_v a_o countermand_n from_o god_n by_o clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o way_n they_o be_v in_o be_v false_a for_o then_o only_o cease_v it_o to_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 8._o but_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v so_o humour_n some_o for_o all_o this_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n so_o state_v as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o be_v the_o real_a command_n of_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a namely_o in_o the_o apprehension_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o though_o this_o be_v admit_v it_o will_v notwithstanding_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o rudeness_n and_o barbarity_n to_o incommodate_v a_o person_n thus_o persuade_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o first_o his_o speaking_z and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o unavoidable_a persuasion_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n it_o arise_v according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n nor_o be_v he_o suppose_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o know_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o just_a right_n of_o any_o one_o be_v endamage_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v full_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o loyalty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o religionist_n exercise_v therein_o wherefore_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o any_o one_o for_o so_o good_a a_o action_n that_o be_v not_o exceptionable_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o sinful_a shall_v be_v rude_o treat_v punish_v or_o any_o way_n disturb_v or_o hinder_v for_o whosoever_o endeavour_v his_o forcible_a hindrance_n do_v not_o only_o suppress_v a_o innocent_a and_o laudable_a action_n but_o he_o do_v necessary_o perpetrate_v a_o foul_a and_o sinful_a one_o for_o such_o be_v the_o solicitation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n our_o own_o conscience_n tell_v we_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o hinder_v the_o sincere_a religionist_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o religion_n tempt_v he_o to_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v but_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o their_o maker_n by_o corrupt_v his_o liege_n subject_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o faithlesness_n and_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n how_o culpable_a be_v they_o then_o in_o force_v
they_o and_o hale_v they_o to_o such_o action_n as_o they_o be_v persuade_v god_n have_v severe_o forbid_v they_o very_o if_o this_o be_v not_o unjust_o to_o command_v he_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o be_v nor_o what_o can_v be_v deem_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o urge_v other_o to_o sin_v against_o he_o be_v not_o so_o that_o again_o even_o upon_o our_o adversary_n own_o term_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n set_v the_o sincere_a religionist_n free_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n from_o any_o external_a force_n or_o power_n whatsoever_o 9_o now_o as_o this_o position_n recommend_v itself_o sufficient_o from_o its_o own_o native_a concinnity_n and_o solidity_n so_o will_v it_o also_o appear_v still_o more_o solid_a and_o more_o consonous_a to_o reason_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n namely_o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o religion_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o religion_n may_v nay_o aught_o to_o keep_v out_o all_o other_o religion_n with_o all_o care_n possible_a for_o every_o man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o his_o be_v the_o best_a or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o it_o nay_o that_o there_o be_v none_o true_a and_o save_v but_o his_o own_o for_o if_o they_o will_v say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o other_o then_o be_v our_o former_a argument_n a_o perfect_a demonstration_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o man_n but_o absolute_a rebel_n against_o god_n indeed_o in_o treat_v those_o ill_n that_o be_v his_o liege_n people_n and_o who_o he_o love_v so_o well_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v they_o and_o in_o persecute_v they_o even_o for_o those_o very_a action_n wherein_o they_o do_v most_o serious_o express_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o save_a religion_n at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a disinterest_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o upon_o this_o position_n it_o will_v be_v as_o careful_o keep_v out_o and_o as_o forcible_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o foul_a play_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o thesis_n viz._n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o great_a injury_n and_o disinterest_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v which_o nothing_o but_o external_a force_n hinder_v from_o spread_v over_o all_o for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la i_o mean_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o man_n where_o she_o may_v have_v free_a audience_n not_o in_o the_o noise_n and_o terror_n of_o tyrannical_a imposition_n and_o obtrusion_n beside_o the_o frequent_a misery_n and_o calamity_n this_o position_n bring_v upon_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n viz._n war_n bloodshed_n subversion_n of_o family_n depose_v stab_a or_o poison_v of_o prince_n perpetual_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n and_o all_o the_o work_n and_o action_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n of_o so_o mischievous_a consequence_n be_v this_o opinion_n we_o do_v oppose_v whenas_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v universal_o that_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o mankind_n all_o these_o mischief_n will_v be_v prevent_v the_o prince_n can_v not_o pretend_v any_o quarrel_n against_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n against_o the_o prince_n or_o against_o one_o another_o but_o in_o civil_a right_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o person_n to_o examine_v their_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o religion_n of_o stranger_n and_o to_o change_v their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v 2._o that_o those_o nation_n that_o acknowledge_v this_o right_a and_o act_v according_o have_v natural_o a_o right_a to_o send_v out_o agent_n into_o other_o nation_n their_o demeanour_n there_o and_o the_o right_n of_o revenge_v their_o injury_n and_o how_o this_o method_n have_v justify_v the_o spaniard_n invasion_n of_o the_o indian_n 3._o the_o unpracticablenesse_n of_o the_o present_a theory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a perverseness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o advantageousnesse_n of_o it_o to_o christendom_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian._n 4._o that_o religion_n corruptive_a of_o manner_n be_v coercible_a by_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o will_v plain_o destroy_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n 6._o as_o also_o whatever_o religion_n be_v inseparable_o interweave_v with_o principle_n of_o persecution_n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o all_o sect_n be_v persecutive_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n give_v 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o common_a and_o natural_a right_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o they_o be_v rational_a man_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o their_o future_a advantage_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o so_o to_o that_o religion_n be_v first_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o suspect_v especial_o if_o they_o do_v not_o like_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o better_a and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v confer_v with_o those_o of_o other_o religion_n send_v for_o they_o out_o of_o one_o nation_n into_o another_o and_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v hear_v they_o diligent_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v open_o profess_v it_o or_o if_o they_o come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o same_o security_n that_o a_o agent_n of_o state_n be_v and_o may_v free_o converse_v with_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o right_n of_o liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v which_o transaction_n will_v breed_v no_o disturbance_n at_o all_o if_o this_o right_n of_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v universal_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v their_o right_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v that_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n that_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o right_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v according_o that_o there_o accrue_v to_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o right_n also_o that_o they_o may_v send_v of_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n themselves_o be_v into_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o communicate_v their_o religion_n to_o they_o and_o to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v true_a and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o but_o at_o seasonable_a time_n and_o without_o reproach_n or_o tumult_n or_o any_o way_n confront_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n a_o thing_n very_o barbarous_a and_o insufferable_a at_o home_n much_o more_o abroad_o in_o country_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o wild_a enormity_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o security_n to_o any_o strange_a that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o under_o pretence_n of_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a religion_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n from_o his_o own_o nation_n for_o that_o purpose_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o rude_a people_n but_o to_o act_v aboveboard_n and_o to_o make_v his_o application_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o arrive_v and_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o juggle_n of_o inspiration_n and_o the_o irresistible_a bluster_n and_o impetuosity_n of_o a_o unaccountable_a conscience_n but_o first_o with_o a_o discreet_a candour_n to_o allow_v and_o commend_v what_o be_v good_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o place_n and_o then_o after_o a_o unaffected_a profession_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o they_o that_o send_v he_o towards_o the_o nation_n with_o all_o prudent_a insinuation_n possible_a to_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o groundlesness_n or_o gross_a falsity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o after_o that_o to_o show_v the_o most_o demonstrative_a reason_n he_o have_v for_o the_o recommend_v of_o his_o own_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o send_v he_o upon_o this_o errand_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v
enthusiastic_a temper_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o better-meaning_n quaker_n for_o if_o in_o their_o bewilder_v wander_n they_o take_v up_o their_o inn_n here_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v strip_v into_o naked_a infidelity_n and_o paganism_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o inchantress_n as_o to_o think_v this_o injury_n their_o gain_n and_o to_o prefer_v false_a liberty_n before_o their_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o those_o gaudy_a and_o fantastic_a title_n of_o be_v deify_v and_o begod_v before_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 8._o these_o thing_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o i_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v i_o own_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o if_o there_o be_v that_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o melancholy_a wanderer_n that_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o truth_n with_o that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v light_v in_o they_o but_o however_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n i_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v excuse_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o accurse_a seducer_n 9_o i_o know_v the_o haughty_a and_o covetous_a that_o relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o tear_n to_o themselves_o undeserved_a respect_n from_o man_n and_o claw_v of_o money_n to_o they_o any_o way_n with_o their_o crooked_a talon_n will_v hardly_o abstain_v even_o from_o open_a derision_n of_o my_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o so_o contemn_v a_o people_n and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a design_n that_o will_v any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o these_o poor_a despise_a pilgrim_n but_o these_o worldly_a sophist_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v real_o a_o great_a prize_n than_o purchase_v whole_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o man_n application_n thereto_o and_o beside_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v so_o right_a a_o sense_n and_o touch_v upon_o my_o spirit_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o i_o think_v none_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n best_a direction_n than_o they_o the_o most_o imperious_a sect_n have_v put_v such_o unhandsome_a vizard_n upon_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v away_o these_o babe_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o so_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o humour_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o have_v drive_v these_o anxious_a melancholist_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o teacher_n within_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o deceive_v they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o they_o to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v no_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o they_o it_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o close_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o true_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v persist_v in_o that_o serious_a and_o impartial_a desire_n of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o confirm_v christian_n then_o ever_o 10._o which_o success_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o speedy_a and_o sure_a if_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o other_o vice_n so_o they_o main_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o peculiarity_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o find_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o then_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n have_v pretend_v to_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o beware_v of_o enthusiasm_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o of_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o the_o acknowledge_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v so_o rational_o evincible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o without_o prejudice_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n if_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o sincere_a intention_n they_o keep_v off_o from_o these_o rock_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v return_v safe_a again_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 1._o after_o this_o charitable_a digression_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o resume_v our_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o end_n 7._o the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v public_a worship_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v to_o appear_v unless_o some_o force_n hinder_v it_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n that_o be_v they_o will_v exercise_v their_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o public_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o closet_n at_o home_n joint-exercise_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a now_o no_o visible_a action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o visible_a circumstance_n and_o among_o these_o circumstance_n some_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o decorous_a some_o less_o as_o be_v manifest_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n or_o decorum_n of_o these_o circumstance_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o by_o which_o rule_n we_o shall_v discover_v concern_v the_o meetinghouse_n as_o some_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o then_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a structure_n proportionable_o magnificent_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o though_o man_n of_o equal_a condition_n may_v make_v bold_a with_o themselves_o and_o meet_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o gross_a unmannerliness_n to_o expect_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o inferior_a peasant_n the_o meeting_n in_o a_o barn_n or_o cow-stable_n will_v it_o
not_o look_v then_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o irreligious_a rudeness_n which_o be_v true_o a_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n to_o expect_v that_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v give_v we_o the_o meeting_n in_o squalid_a and_o sordid_a place_n even_o then_o when_o we_o pretend_v most_o to_o show_v our_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o for_o though_o we_o may_v make_v bold_a one_o with_o another_o to_o meet_v where_o we_o please_v yet_o we_o make_v our_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o those_o place_n and_o he_o thereby_o make_v his_o special_a approach_n to_o we_o for_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n he_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o questionless_a it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o reverence_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o place_n proportionable_o capacious_a well_o and_o fair_o build_v and_o handsome_o adorn_v and_o as_o proper_o and_o significant_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o devotional_a homage_v we_o owe_v to_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n as_o can_v be_v without_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n or_o any_o scandalous_a superstition_n for_o it_o be_v true_a from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extinguish_v but_o direct_v and_o perfect_a that_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n ought_v to_o have_v some_o stateliness_n and_o splendour_n in_o they_o expressive_a of_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o godhead_n we_o do_v adore_v and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o shame_n for_o he_o as_o also_o for_o make_v christian_a religion_n more_o recommendable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o religion_n will_v not_o seem_v religion_n to_o any_o without_o public_a worship_n nor_o a_o desirable_a religion_n unless_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o inoffensive_a splendour_n and_o decency_n ought_v to_o assist_v and_o abett_v such_o good_a practice_n as_o these_o 3._o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n to_o make_v any_o curious_a inquisition_n or_o determination_n concern_v the_o particularity_n of_o this_o public_a worship_n though_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o give_v some_o general_a hint_n concern_v the_o due_a management_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v most_o obvious_a to_o think_v of_o and_o most_o useful_a to_o consider_v and_o such_o be_v the_o inquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o our_o demeanour_n therein_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o chief_a performance_n of_o preach_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o and_o of_o holiday_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v those_o accessary_a help_n of_o devotion_n as_o some_o account_v they_o music_n and_o picture_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v rather_o simple_o declare_v my_o sense_n of_o thing_n then_o solicitous_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v my_o conclusion_n by_o over-operose_a reason_n which_o will_v but_o raise_v a_o dust_n and_o provoke_v the_o polemical_a rabble_n 4._o concern_v therefore_o this_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o christian_n meet_v in_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fancy_n it_o a_o temple_n nay_o rather_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o temple_n the_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n be_v antiquate_v by_o the_o excellency_n and_o supereminency_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o fame_a jehovah_n be_v not_o now_o a_o topical_a deity_n nor_o christ_n confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o people_n but_o be_v the_o declare_a worship_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o any_o temple_n but_o have_v his_o personal_a residence_n in_o heaven_n whither_o our_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o our_o mind_n suspend_v and_o lift_v up_o thitherward_o not_o debase_v nor_o defix_v to_o the_o corner_n of_o any_o earthly_a edifice_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n look_v he_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n to_o which_o truth_n both_o stephen_n and_o paul_n give_v their_o suffrage_n the_o one_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o areopagite_n 17.24_o that_o the_o most_o high_a who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n who_o be_v solicitous_a which_o of_o those_o temple_n that_o of_o samaria_n or_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o such_o topical_a or_o figurative_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v short_o to_o cease_v 24._o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o then_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a sanctity_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o true_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o alms-deed_n of_o which_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 13.6_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o last_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o best_a state_n 21.22_o i_o see_v say_v he_o no_o temple_n there_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o that_o be_v their_o worship_n be_v direct_v immediate_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o to_o any_o place_n as_o the_o jew_n ever_o worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o but_o though_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o a_o temple_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v also_o the_o primitive_a christian_n careful_o abstain_v from_o that_o nomination_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o why_o some_o of_o our_o phanciful_a sect_n shall_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o name_n of_o church_n apply_v thereto_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n wherein_o we_o meet_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n or_o christ_n his_o son_n both_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o house_n be_v natural_o there_o from_o denominated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a whence_o be_v our_o english_a word_n church_n as_o every_o trivial_a grammarian_n can_v tell_v they_o 6._o but_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o house_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o dedicate_v in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o solomon_n temple_n yet_o it_o do_v necessary_o contract_v a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n hereby_o and_o by_o this_o holiness_n some_o measure_n of_o respect_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o handsome_a repair_n and_o be_v careful_o defend_v from_o all_o foulness_n and_o nastiness_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o because_o custom_n have_v appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o very_o great_a necessity_n urge_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v just_o seem_v guilty_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o incivility_n against_o god_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o hazard_v the_o be_v account_v clown_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o that_o also_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o piece_n of_o unskilfulness_n and_o obsolete_a courtship_n to_o compliment_v any_o one_o part_n of_o this_o house_n as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o temple_n wherefore_o those_o that_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o congregation_n either_o kneel_v down_o or_o stand_v do_v their_o private_a devotion_n and_o continue_v bareheaded_a before_o divine_a service_n begin_v they_o mean_v not_o this_o devotion_n to_o the_o edifice_n but_o testify_v only_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o reverence_n they_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o preparation_n to_o a_o near_a approach_n show_v their_o sense_n of_o his_o come_n near_a to_o they_o by_o this_o reverential_a observance_n for_o veneration_n be_v do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o great_a
of_o christ_n and_o mournful_a and_o melt_a tune_n proper_a to_o these_o song_n compose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o passion-song_n will_v be_v also_o useful_a upon_o communion-daye_n they_o contain_v in_o they_o devotional_a desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o crucify_a our_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o of_o faithful_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n point_v we_o to_o and_o will_v enforce_v upon_o we_o wherefore_o the_o morning-singing_n on_o a_o communion-day_n may_v very_o well_o be_v supply_v by_o these_o passion-song_n but_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n while_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n pass_v about_o some_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o appear_v most_o proper_a and_o that_o declare_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o some_o song_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v appropriate_a to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o holy_a resolution_n may_v be_v sing_v all_o the_o time_n in_o more_o cheerful_a tune_n such_o as_o the_o ascension-song_n and_o resurrection-song_n be_v sing_v in_o all_o which_o song_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o urge_v duty_n upon_o man_n and_o press_v on_o holiness_n upon_o consideration_n natural_o flow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v solemnize_v if_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o these_o skilfully-composed_n song_n and_o choice_a psalm_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o help_n of_o a_o organ_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a regulate_v of_o this_o sing_a part_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o more_o affectionate_a performance_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o due_a and_o unexceptionable_a fill_v up_o of_o all_o comely_a circumstance_n of_o that_o public_a worship_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o profess_a christian_n unless_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o also_o image_n and_o picture_n 17._o but_o to_o speak_v my_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n free_o the_o mere_a place_n of_o image_n or_o statue_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o very_a bold_a and_o dare_a spectacle_n but_o the_o bow_n towards_o they_o or_o pray_v with_o bend_a knee_n and_o eye_n devout_o lift_v up_o to_o they_o be_v intolerable_a if_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v so_o nay_o in_o some_o regard_n worse_o that_o be_v more_o irrational_a and_o ridiculous_a forasmuch_o as_o these_o statue_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o they_o pray_v to_o so_o that_o their_o way_n of_o devotion_n be_v utter_o groundless_a senseless_a and_o sottish_a as_o well_o as_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a picture_n i_o must_v conâ—ess_v be_v a_o more_o modest_a representation_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vile_a reproach_n some_o foul_a mouth_n have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v sometime_o still_o cast_v upon_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n may_v tempt_v the_o devotional_a lover_n of_o his_o person_n to_o a_o conceit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n in_o picture_n and_o that_o they_o bow_v to_o it_o at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o innocent_a satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o so_o public_o to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o saviour_n in_o that_o representation_n that_o he_o be_v most_o scorn_a and_o reproach_v in_o and_o but_o a_o just_a compensation_n to_o he_o for_o the_o reproach_n that_o vile_a and_o wicked_a person_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o determine_v our_o worship_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v like_o the_o turn_n of_o our_o christian_a meeting-house_n into_o temple_n 22._o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o the_o fetch_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v very_o fine_a and_o subtle_a in_o these_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o scrupulous_a and_o jealous_a man_n as_o well_o in_o christendom_n as_o out_o of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o a_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o right_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o exceed_o scandalous_a to_o other_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o permission_n of_o picture_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o worship_v but_o for_o ornament_n which_o they_o will_v scarce_o be_v without_o considerable_a cost_n nor_o that_o cost_n again_o well_o place_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o edification_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v how_o they_o will_v be_v tolerable_a at_o all_o without_o some_o proper_a inscription_n also_o adjoin_v as_o upon_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n some_o such_o inscription_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o upon_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n some_o such_o as_o these_o 12.32_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o 15.13_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v my_o commandment_n 13.34_o that_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o you_o will_v likewise_o love_v one_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o piece_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v many_o shall_v have_v their_o proper_a inscription_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o amuse_n the_o sight_n but_o now_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o see_v but_o they_o set_v a_o man_n mind_n a-work_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o think_v of_o the_o most_o important_a meaning_n of_o the_o chief_a passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ._n of_o which_o none_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o that_o of_o his_o passion_n which_o together_o with_o the_o passion-song_n and_o tune_n and_o organ_n may_v wound_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o let_v out_o more_o corrupt_a blood_n at_o one_o touch_n than_o the_o faint_a hacking_n of_o a_o dry_a discourse_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o long_a which_o help_v and_o ornament_n of_o public_a worship_n will_v fill_v up_o all_o the_o number_n of_o all_o warrantable_a splendour_n and_o comeliness_n and_o keep_v out_o if_o precise_o keep_v to_o all_o shadow_n and_o suspicion_n of_o either_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o weak_a or_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o so_o unexceptionable_a use_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o if_o our_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o recommendable_a thereby_o to_o either_o jew_n or_o turk_n who_o conversion_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o with_o seriousness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o at_o least_o to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n and_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n rather_o than_o any_o such_o dispensable_a punctilio_n shall_v hinder_v the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o essential_a sovereignty_n thereof_o comprehend_v in_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n a_o full_a pencil_n of_o white_a direct_v by_o charity_n own_o hand_n shall_v wipe_v out_o all_o these_o well-meant_a delineation_n and_o inscription_n and_o to_o compensate_a the_o loss_n 11.16_o that_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n shall_v succeed_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 18._o to_o conclude_v such_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o recommend_v any_o additional_a circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o must_v not_o be_v for_o ineffectual_a pomp_n and_o show_n but_o for_o real_a use_n and_o edification_n affect_v such_o a_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n as_o nature_n do_v in_o live_a creature_n who_o pulchritude_n be_v the_o result_n of_o such_o a_o symmetry_n of_o part_n and_o tenor_n of_o spirit_n as_o imply_v vigour_n and_o ability_n to_o all_o the_o function_n of_o life_n and_o true_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o use_v thereof_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o understand_v and_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o holiness_n may_v thorough_o actuate_v that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v amuse_v lose_v sink_v in_o or_o fix_v upon_o any_o outward_a thing_n here_o but_o be_v carry_v from_o all_o visible_a pomp_n to_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a life_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beget_v in_o
to_o he_o and_o from_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n subvert_v christianity_n 6._o the_o uselessness_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pretend_a deification_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o destructive_a it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o platonisme_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n 11_o caap._n vi_o 1._o the_o danger_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n 2._o what_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o set_v down_o 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n advertise_v first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n of_o speech_n 4._o second_o of_o the_o various_a vibration_n of_o a_o inspire_a fancy_n 5._o three_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o last_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v sink_v into_o a_o unbelief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n 7._o the_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o and_o forego_v premisse_a 8._o a_o further_a answer_n out_o of_o the_o first_o 9_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o where_o their_o objection_n from_o verse_n 32._o be_v full_o satisfy_v 10._o their_o argument_n answer_v which_o they_o urge_v from_o our_o saviour_n citation_n to_o the_o sadducee_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 15_o chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o allege_v that_o imply_v no_o enjoyment_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o by_o explain_v what_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 4._o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n 5._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n 6._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n note_v 19_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o plato_n by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o leave_v out_o preexistence_n a_o opinion_n very_o rational_a in_o itself_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o seem_v plausible_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n out_o of_o deuteronomy_n jeremy_n and_o job_n 3._o as_o also_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o that_o their_o proclivity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o further_a inducement_n 5._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o preexistence_n of_o christ_n soul_n 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 7._o force_v add_v to_o the_o last_o proof_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o preexistence_n 9_o the_o main_a scope_n intend_v from_o the_o precede_a allegation_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n be_v no_o pagan_a opinion_n out_o of_o plato_n but_o a_o christian_a truth_n evidence_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 21_o chap._n ix_o 1._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v after_o death_n as_o 1_o peter_n 3._o with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o 2._o the_o author_n paraphrase_n compare_v with_o calvin_n interpretation_n 3._o that_o calvin_n need_v not_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v write_v false_a greek_a 4._o two_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n so_o as_o both_o grammatical_a solecism_n and_o purgatory_n may_v be_v decline_v 5._o the_o second_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 6._o a_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o a_o three_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 9_o a_o four_o place_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o hebr._n 12._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 11._o a_o six_o testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.28_o 25_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 28_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n he_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o certain_a preparative_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o 2._o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o assertion_n from_o his_o idea_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o its_o ordinary_a concatenation_n with_o the_o rational_a account_n of_o all_o other_o being_n as_o first_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o disjoint_v and_o independent_a particle_n of_o matter_n 31_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 2._o and_o have_v extort_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o general_n providence_n even_o from_o irreligious_a naturalist_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a providence_n or_o inspection_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o individual_a person_n which_o be_v his_o second_o assertion_n 32_o chap._n iii_o 1._o his_o three_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v soul_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o that_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witch_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o devil_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n 34_o chap._n iu_o 1._o his_o four_o assertion_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o forsake_v the_o divine_a 2._o the_o five_o that_o this_o fall_n of_o they_o change_v their_o pure_a vehicles_n into_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a 3._o the_o six_o that_o the_o change_n of_o their_o vehicles_n be_v no_o extinction_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n the_o inducement_n to_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o fall_v angel_n 5._o the_o homogeneity_n of_o the_o inmost_a organ_n of_o perception_n 6._o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o external_n organ_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n 7._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o organize_a her_o vehicle_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o accuracy_n of_o divine_a providence_n 35_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 37_o chap._n vi_o 1._o his_o ten_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o upon_o their_o external_a person_n 2._o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n 3._o to_o which_o also_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n give_v witness_v 39_o chap._n vii_o 1._o his_o twelve_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n 3._o his_o thirteen_o assertion_n that_o the_o last_o vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v as_o may_v be_v best_a fit_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o
divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n 4._o whence_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o humane_a soul_n than_o a_o angel_n 5._o his_o last_o assertion_n a_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a and_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o christianity_n 41_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o not_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o speculative_a christian_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o common_a wit_n and_o reason_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o before_o we_o proceed_v 3._o why_o god_n do_v not_o forthwith_o advance_v the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o glory_n that_o seem_v due_a to_o she_o 4._o the_o first_o answer_n 5._o a_o second_o answer_n 6._o a_o three_o answer_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o answer_n 43_o chap._n ix_o 1._o what_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o general_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o 2._o self-love_n the_o root_n of_o the_o animal_n passion_n and_o in_o itself_o both_o requisite_a and_o harmless_a in_o creature_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o branch_n 4._o the_o more_o refine_a animal_n property_n in_o brute_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o praise_n natural_a affection_n craft_n 5._o political_a government_n in_o bee_n 6._o and_o crane_n and_o stag_n 7._o as_o also_o in_o elephant_n 8._o the_o inference_n that_o political_a wisdom_n with_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n 46_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v according_a to_o pliny_n a_o kind_n of_o religion_n also_o in_o brute_n as_o in_o the_o cercopithecus_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o elephant_n 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o pliny_n conceit_n 4_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a passion_n in_o ape_n and_o elephant_n upon_o their_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n something_o a_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o veneration_n in_o man_n and_o how_o idolatry_n may_v be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n 5._o a_o discovery_n thereof_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o indian_n 6._o who_o idolatry_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n spring_v from_o that_o animal_n passion_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o passion_n itself_o if_o it_o sink_v we_o not_o into_o a_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o first_o invisible_a cause_n 49_o chap._n xi_o 1._o of_o a_o middle_a life_n who_o root_n be_v reason_n and_o what_o reason_n itself_o be_v 2._o the_o main_a branch_n of_o this_o middle_a life_n 3._o that_o the_o middle_a life_n act_v according_a to_o the_o life_n she_o be_v immerse_v into_o whether_o animal_n or_o divine_a 4._o her_o activity_n when_o immerse_v in_o the_o animal_n life_n in_o thing_n against_o and_o on_o this_o side_n religion_n 5._o how_o far_o she_o may_v go_v in_o religious_a performance_n 51_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o wide_a conjecture_n and_o dead_a relish_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o the_o root_n of_o this_o life_n be_v obediential_a faith_n in_o god_n 2._o the_o three_o branch_n from_o this_o root_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n and_o why_o they_o be_v be_v call_v divine_a 3._o a_o description_n of_o humility_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o charity_n and_o how_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n be_v eminent_o contain_v therein_o 5._o a_o description_n of_o purity_n and_o how_o it_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n pretend_v to_o 6._o a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a fortitude_n 7._o and_o how_o transcendent_a a_o example_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n be_v 8._o a_o further_a representation_n of_o the_o stupendous_a fortitude_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o that_o moral_a prudence_n also_o be_v necessary_o comprise_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n 10._o that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o unconceivable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o 52_o book_n iii_o chap._n i._o that_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o divine_a life_n immerse_v she_o into_o matter_n bring_v on_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o mystical_a eve_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o the_o soul_n lapse_v be_v that_o birth_n of_o cain_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o also_o spring_v abel_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o vanity_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n 3._o solomon_n universal_a charge_n against_o the_o pagan_n of_o polytheisme_n and_o atheism_n and_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v their_o apology_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ._n 4._o their_o plea_n of_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n namely_o the_o sun_n handsome_o manage_v by_o macrobius_n 5._o the_o indian_a brahmin_n worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n apollonius_n his_o entertainment_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o false_a and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o pythagorisme_n 6._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o of_o the_o demon_n that_o instruct_v they_o 7._o a_o concession_n that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n terminate_v their_o worship_n upon_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n 56_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o abovesaid_a concession_n advantage_n the_o pagan_n nothing_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v more_o sun_n than_o one_o 2._o that_o not_o only_a unity_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v incompetible_a to_o the_o sun_n 3._o of_o cardan_n attribute_v understanding_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a with_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o fond_a opinion_n 4._o another_o sort_n of_o apologizer_n for_o paganism_n who_o pretend_v the_o heathen_n worship_v one_o god_n to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o name_n 5._o a_o discovery_n out_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o this_o innominated_a deity_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o material_a world_n 60_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o last_o apologizer_n for_o paganism_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifestation_n of_o his_o attribute_n 2._o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o external_n world_n 3._o his_o manifestation_n within_o we_o by_o way_n of_o passion_n 4._o his_o more_o noble_a emanation_n and_o communication_n to_o the_o inward_a mind_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a affix_v personal_a name_n to_o these_o several_a power_n or_o manifestation_n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o make_v these_o several_a power_n so_o many_o god_n or_o goddess_n 6._o their_o reason_n for_o worship_v the_o genii_n and_o hero_n 62_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o heathen_n festival_n temple_n and_o image_n 2._o their_o apology_n for_o image_n 3._o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o aeolus_n 4._o of_o ceres_n 5._o of_o apollo_n 6._o their_o plea_n from_o the_o significancy_n of_o their_o image_n that_o their_o use_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v no_o more_o idolatrous_a than_o that_o of_o book_n in_o all_o religion_n as_o also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o their_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o object_n the_o impossibleness_n of_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o outward_a image_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o heathen_a if_o they_o hit_v upon_o any_o thing_n more_o weighty_a in_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o why_o 65_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o apology_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o first_o that_o it_o concern_v but_o few_o of_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o those_o few_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o pure_a pagan_n 3._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4._o that_o they_o rather_o obscure_v then_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o these_o image_n intercept_n the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n 6._o he_o refer_v the_o curious_a and_o unsatisfied_a to_o the_o full_a discussion_n in_o polemical_a divinity_n 68_o chap._n vi_o 1._o a_o new_a and_o unanswerable_a charge_n against_o paganism_n namely_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o divine_a power_n no_o further_o than_o they_o reach_v the_o animal_n life_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o dijove_v and_o vejove_v 2._o jupiter_n altitonans_fw-la averruncus_n robigus_n and_o tempestas_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o pleasant_a spectacle_n of_o their_o god_n pan_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o pipe_n and_o nymph_n dance_v about_o he_o 4_o what_o by_o his_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o hermes_n and_o mercury_n and_o what_o by_o his_o belove_a nymph_n syrinx_n his_o wife_n
echo_n and_o daughter_n jambe_n 5._o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o horn_n hairiness_n red_a face_n long_a beard_n goat_n foot_n and_o laugh_a countenance_n 69_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o world_n or_o universe_n be_v deify_v in_o pan_n so_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o in_o coelius_n juno_n neptune_n vulcan_n pluto_n ops_n bacchus_n ceres_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o night_n be_v also_o a_o deity_n and_o why_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n to_o she_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n 3._o interior_a manifestation_n that_o concern_v the_o animal_n life_n namely_o that_o of_o wrath_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o pagan_n mars_n and_o venus_n 4._o minerva_n mercurius_n eunomia_n etc._n etc._n manifestation_n refer_v to_o the_o middle_a life_n 5._o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_n religion_n with_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o with_o the_o egyptian_n 6._o their_o worship_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n etc._n etc._n 7._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n greece_n and_o egypt_n and_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n 8._o and_o that_o their_o worship_v of_o man_n decease_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 71_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o judaisme_n also_o respect_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o festival_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o low_a dispensation_n yet_o moses_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o type_n and_o that_o immortality_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ._n 3._o that_o their_o sabbath_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o nor_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o jubilee_n 5._o nor_o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 6._o nor_o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 7._o nor_o their_o pentecost_n 8._o nor_o last_o their_o feast_n of_o expiation_n 74_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o preeminency_n of_o judaisme_n above_o paganism_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o be_v 3._o how_o natural_o lapse_v mankind_n fall_v under_o the_o superstitious_a tyranny_n of_o devil_n 4._o the_o palpable_a effect_n of_o this_o tyranny_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o america_n 5._o that_o that_o false_a and_o wild_a resignation_n in_o the_o quaker_n do_v natural_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 6._o that_o their_o affectation_n of_o blind_a impulse_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o demonical_a possession_n and_o a_o way_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o vile_a superstition_n of_o paganism_n 76_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o devil_n be_v usurp_v dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o christ_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o 2._o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o châ—ist_n 3._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v on_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o paganism_n 4._o that_o if_o our_o hemisphere_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o american_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o that_o this_o influence_n be_v so_o little_a that_o all_o the_o nation_n beside_o be_v idolater_n most_o of_o they_o exercise_v of_o obscene_a and_o cruel_a superstition_n 78_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o villainous_a rite_n of_o cybele_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o go_n 2._o their_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n 3._o of_o priapus_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o sacrifice_v a_o ass_n to_o he_o 4._o their_o lupercalia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o naked_a man_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o flora._n 6._o of_o venus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o obscene_a venuâ—_n they_o worship_v 7._o that_o their_o venus_n urania_n or_o queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o but_o earthly_a lust_n as_o appear_v from_o her_o ceremony_n 8._o that_o this_o venus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o moon_n her_o lascivious_a and_o obscene_a ceremony_n 79_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o their_o famous_a eleusinia_n how_o foul_a and_o obscene_a they_o be_v 2._o the_o magnificency_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o how_o huge_o frequent_v 3._o that_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bawdry_n hold_v up_o by_o the_o obscene_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o ceres_n and_o baubo_n 4._o of_o their_o foul_a superstition_n in_o tartary_n malabar_n narsinga_n and_o the_o whole_a continent_n of_o america_n 82_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o cruel_a superstition_n the_o whip_n of_o the_o prime_a youth_n of_o lacedaemon_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o diana_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_v to_o bellona_n and_o dea_n syria_n with_o the_o priest_n own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sick_a vow_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o cathaia_n and_o mangi_n with_o other_o vile_a and_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o satan_n 3._o other_o scornful_a and_o harsh_a misusage_n in_o siam_n and_o pegu._n man_n squeeze_v to_o death_n under_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o idol_n chariot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naisinga_n and_o bisnagar_n 4._o foul_n tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o zeilan_n together_o with_o the_o cut_n and_o slashing_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n 5._o whip_v eat_v the_o earth_n pluck_v out_o eye_n before_o the_o idol_n in_o new-spain_n with_o their_o antic_a and_o slovenly_a ceremony_n in_o hispaniola_n 6._o the_o intolerable_a harshness_n of_o their_o superstitious_a castigation_n in_o mexico_n and_o peru._n 7._o that_o these_o base_a usage_n be_v a_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o devil_n hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o mankind_n 84_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o man_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o virginia_n peru_n brasilia_n they_o of_o guiana_n and_o paâ—ia_n also_o eat_v they_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o ceremony_n of_o these-sacrifice_n in_o nicaragua_n 2._o the_o hungry_a and_o bloodthirsty_a devil_n of_o florida_n and_o mexico_n 3._o their_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n in_o peru_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o drown_v a_o boy_n and_o a_o girl_n in_o mexico_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mexican_n sacrifice_v their_o captive_n 5._o the_o huge_a number_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o mexico_n and_o of_o their_o dance_n about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n new_o flay_v 6._o and_o in_o new-spain_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o woman_n 86_o chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o moloch_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o februation_n but_o real_a burn_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o this_o custom_n spread_v from_o syria_n to_o carthage_n 4._o further_a argument_n thereof_o with_o the_o mistake_n of_o saturn_n be_v call_v israel_n rectify_v by_o grotius_n and_o that_o abraham_n offering_n up_o isaac_n be_v no_o occasion_n at_o all_o to_o these_o execrable_a sacrifice_n 5._o sacrifice_v of_o man_n in_o britain_n lusitania_n france_n germany_n thrace_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n 6._o in_o sundry_a place_n also_o of_o greece_n as_o messene_n arcadia_n chios_n aulis_n locri_n lacedaemon_n 7._o that_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o free_a neither_o from_o these_o savage_a sacrifice_n 8._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o cimbrian_o lituanian_o egyptian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o rhodes_n salamis_n tenedos_n indian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n 87_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o four_o thing_n still_o behind_o to_o be_v brief_o touch_v upon_o for_o the_o full_a preparation_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o christian_a mystery_n as_o first_o the_o pagan_a catharmata_n the_o use_n of_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o caesar_n 2._o as_o also_o out_o of_o statius_n and_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o aristophanes_n 3._o that_o all_o their_o expiatory_a men-sacrifice_n whatsoever_o be_v true_o catharmata_n 4._o the_o second_o their_o apotheosis_n or_o deification_n of_o man_n the_o name_n of_o several_a recite_v out_o of_o diodorus_n 5._o of_o baal-peor_n and_o how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v sepulcher_n their_o pedigree_n note_v by_o lactantius_n out_o of_o ennius_n 6._o certain_a example_n of_o the_o deification_n of_o their_o lawgiver_n 90_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o three_o observable_a the_o mediation_n of_o demon_n 2._o this_o superstition_n glance_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o daemon_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v according_a to_o hesiod_n 3._o as_o also_o according_a to_o plutarch_n and_o maximus_n tyrius_n 4._o the_o author_n inference_n from_o this_o position_n 92_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v namely_o their_o hero_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o beget_v of_o some_o god_n or_o bear_v of_o some_o goddess_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o not_o
and_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n 11._o some_o brief_a touch_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n 117_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ._n 2._o his_o entertainment_n at_o a_o magical_a banquet_n by_o jarchas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 3._o his_o cure_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o of_o one_o bite_v by_o a_o mad_a dog_n 4._o his_o free_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o plague_n 5._o his_o cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o laugh_a daemoniack_a and_o chase_v away_o a_o whine_a spectre_n on_o mount_n caucasus_n in_o a_o moonshine_n night_n 6._o his_o free_a menippus_n from_o his_o espouse_a lamia_n 120_o chap._n x._o 1._o apollonius_n his_o raise_n from_o death_n a_o young_a marry_a bride_n at_o rome_n 2._o his_o divination_n and_o particular_o by_o dream_n 3._o his_o divination_n from_o some_o external_a accident_n in_o nature_n 4._o his_o prediction_n of_o stephanus_n kill_v domitian_n from_o a_o halo_n that_o encircle_v the_o sun_n astrology_n and_o meteorology_n cover_v to_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o converse_n with_o devil_n 5._o a_o discovery_n thereof_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o he_o from_o the_o halo_n compare_v with_o his_o frantic_a ecstasy_n at_o ephesus_n 6._o a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a parallel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n 122_o chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o temper_n or_o spirit_n in_o apollonius_n with_o that_o in_o christ._n 2._o that_o apollonius_n his_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o no_o high_o 3._o that_o pride_n be_v the_o strong_a chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o apollonius_n be_v hold_v in_o with_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o certain_a specimens_n thereof_o 4._o that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exercise_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n bold_o swagger_v himself_o into_o respect_n with_o the_o great_a wherever_o he_o go_v 5._o his_o reception_n with_o phraotes_n king_n of_o india_n and_o jarchas_n head_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 6._o his_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o converse_n with_o the_o babylonian_a magi_n and_o egyptian_a gymnosophist_n and_o of_o his_o plausible_a language_n and_o eloquence_n 7._o that_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n he_o be_v hook_a in_o to_o be_v so_o active_a a_o instrument_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o brahmin_n pronounce_v apollonius_n a_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o beast_n 124_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o apollonius_n 2._o that_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a argue_v the_o exquisite_a perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o no_o pagan_n can_v reach_v by_o either_o imagination_n or_o action_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o contemptible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o the_o several_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v compensated_a by_o god_n with_o both_o suitable_a and_o miraculous_a privilege_n and_o exaltation_n 5._o his_o deep_a humiliation_n namely_o his_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n compensated_a with_o the_o high_a exaltation_n 127_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o ineffable_a power_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o indear_n application_n of_o he_o for_o win_v the_o world_n off_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o of_o his_o precede_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n 3._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o passive_a and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n â—f_o certain_a bold_a enthasiast_n 4._o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o how_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unassisted_a by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a 5._o that_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v bold_o and_o with_o little_a sense_n of_o pâ—in_n both_o the_o solemnity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v 6._o that_o the_o strange_a accident_n that_o attend_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v prefiguration_n of_o the_o future_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v other_o signification_n 8._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o tragical_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o the_o legâ—â—leious_a cavil_n of_o some_o conceit_a sophist_n that_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o guilty_a 10._o the_o false_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n 129_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasement_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 132_o chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o hâ—storians_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v by_o several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o far_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 134_o book_n v._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o event_n 2._o the_o chief_a importance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o world_n excite_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a quality_n of_o his_o person_n who_o the_o more_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v 4._o whence_o they_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v all_o the_o force_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n 5._o god_n upbraid_v of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n by_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o thus_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v 6._o christ_n resurrection_n a_o assurance_n of_o man_n immortality_n 137_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n that_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o be_v not_o rather_o convert_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o christ_n do_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o deceitful_a daemon_n 4._o the_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n 5._o the_o three_o answer_n 6._o the_o four_o answer_n 7._o the_o five_o answer_n 8._o the_o six_o and_o last_o answer_n 9_o that_o his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 139_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o sure_a pledge_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v no_o just_a measure_n of_o what_o she_o can_v do_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n she_o be_v awaken_v unto_o in_o her_o
celestial_a vehicle_n 4._o the_o activity_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n upon_o the_o vehicle_n argue_v from_o she_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o no_o advantage_n accrue_v therefrom_o to_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n 141_o chap._n iu_o 1._o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n interpret_v either_o figurative_o or_o proper_o 2._o that_o the_o proper_a sense_n imply_v no_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o deity_n 3._o that_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o presence_n or_o divine_a shechina_n 143_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o receive_v of_o divine_a honour_n free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n be_v possible_a sundry_a reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v actual_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 3._o the_o vain_a evasion_n of_o superficial_a allegorist_n note_v 4._o their_o ignorance_n evince_v and_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n confirm_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 5._o that_o he_o that_o equalize_v himself_o to_o christ_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la discover_v a_o impostor_n and_o liar_n 144_o chap._n vi_o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o christ_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o humane_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angelical_a order_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o fall_v angel_n 3._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o unfallen_a angel_n with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o a_o further_a answer_n from_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o of_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n of_o life_n to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 6._o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n over_o all_o the_o intellectual_a order_n 7._o christ_n intercession_n his_o fitness_n for_o that_o office_n 8._o what_o thing_n in_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v rectify_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o inercession_n of_o christ._n 146_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n that_o can_v proper_o answer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o that_o his_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n concern_v which_o report_n be_v various_a but_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o reception_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n in_o crete_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o choir_n of_o virgin_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o apollonius_n his_o leave_v the_o world_n argue_v out_o of_o philostratus_n his_o own_o confession_n 5._o that_o if_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o great_a worth_n in_o his_o person_n 6._o that_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n may_v beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o his_o admirer_n that_o he_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n 7._o of_o a_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n that_o speak_v and_o of_o his_o dictate_a verse_n to_o a_o young_a philosopher_n at_o tyana_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o of_o his_o ghost_n appear_v to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n 9_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n 149_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o parallel_n hitherto_o of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n 2._o mahomet_n david_n george_n h._n nicolas_n high-pretending_a prophet_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o the_o author_n apology_n for_o so_o do_v 3._o that_o a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o dexterity_n in_o a_o moral_a mythology_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n in_o david_n george_n and_o h._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n ever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o that_o be_v record_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v undeceive_v the_o world_n by_o do_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o ratify_v their_o doctrine_n 5._o if_o they_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o miracle_n they_o do_v plain_o betray_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a atheist_n or_o epicure_n 6._o the_o wicked_a plot_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o sect_n in_o clothe_v their_o style_n with_o scripture-language_n though_o they_o be_v worse_a infidel_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a 7._o that_o the_o gross_a infidelity_n of_o these_o two_o impostor_n will_v make_v a_o man_n suspect_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v crafty_a profane_a cheat_n then_o honest_a through-crackt_a enthusiast_n 8._o that_o where_o faith_n be_v extinct_a all_o the_o rapturous_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n be_v just_o suspect_v to_o proceed_v rather_o from_o complexion_n then_o any_o divine_a principle_n 152_o chap._n ix_o 1._o mahomet_n far_o more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o above_o name_v impostor_n 2._o the_o high_a pitch_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n set_v himself_o at_o his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n be_v wait_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n his_o beast_n alborach_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o by_o two_o woman_n by_o the_o way_n with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n thereof_o 3._o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o reverence_n do_v to_o he_o there_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o crafty_a political_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n hitherto_o 5._o mahomet_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n hand_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n on_o a_o ladder_n of_o divine_a light_n his_o pass_v through_o seven_o heaven_n and_o his_o commâ—nding_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o 6._o his_o salutation_n of_o his_o creator_n with_o the_o stupendous_a circumstance_n thereof_o 7._o five_o special_a favour_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n at_o that_o congress_n 8._o of_o the_o natural_a wilyness_n in_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o their_o subtle_a pride_n where_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o humble_a the_o strange_a advantage_n of_o enthusiasm_n with_o the_o rude_a multitude_n 9_o and_o the_o wonderful_a success_n thereof_o in_o mahomet_n other_o enthusiast_n as_o proud_a as_o mohamet_n but_o not_o so_o successful_a and_o why_o 155_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o mahomet_n be_v no_o true_a prophet_n discover_v from_o his_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a precept_n 2._o from_o his_o insatiable_a lust._n 3._o from_o his_o wildeness_n of_o fancy_n and_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n what_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o black_a speck_n take_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n 4._o his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n as_o his_o be_v overshadow_a with_o a_o cloud_n when_o he_o drive_v his_o master_n mule_n 5._o a_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n cleave_v itself_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o stumble_a prophet_n the_o clutter_n of_o tree_n together_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o sun_n from_o he_o as_o also_o his_o divide_v of_o the_o moon_n 6._o the_o matter_n hitherto_o recite_v concern_v mahomet_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n andrea_n the_o son_n of_o abdalla_n a_o mahometan_a priest_n a_o grave_a person_n and_o serious_a christian._n 158_o chap._n xi_o 1._o three_o main_a consequence_n of_o christ_n apotheosis_n 2._o of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n of_o do_v miracle_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o the_o substantial_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n 5._o the_o symbolical_a meaning_n of_o they_o 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rush_a wind_n that_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n 7._o what_o by_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 8._o a_o recital_n of_o several_a other_o miracle_n do_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n 9_o the_o congruity_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o success_n 161_o chap._n xii_o 1._o
be_v remedy_v but_o by_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a life_n and_o doctrine_n 274_o book_n vii_o chap._n i._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n 2._o that_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o constant_a belief_n thereof_o by_o know_v and_o good_a man_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v till_o now_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o over-sceptical_a 3._o the_o averseness_n of_o slight_a and_o inconsiderate_a wit_n from_o all_o argument_n out_o of_o prophecy_n with_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v neither_o forge_v nor_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n concern_v the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n 6._o as_o also_o to_o that_o from_o free_a will._n 7._o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v not_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a heat_n of_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n prove_v by_o undeniable_a instance_n 8._o a_o particular_a reason_n of_o true_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o some_o example_n of_o true_a prophecy_n in_o other_o place_n 9_o a_o notable_a prophecy_n acknowledge_v by_o vaninus_n concern_v julius_n caesar_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o senate_n 279_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n 2._o the_o inference_n therefrom_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a force_n in_o this_o prophecy_n though_o the_o word_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o other_o tolerable_a meaning_n but_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o interpretation_n tolerable_a it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 4._o the_o chief_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n propound_v 5._o that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o saul_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o shiloh_n 6._o nor_o david_n 7._o nor_o jeroboam_n nor_o nebuchadonosor_n 8._o that_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o sceptre_n be_v rather_o sequester_v then_o quite_o take_v away_o with_o a_o further_o urge_v of_o the_o ineptness_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n if_o apply_v to_o nebuchadonosor_n 9_o their_o subterfuge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_a and_o refute_v 10._o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o exposition_n therefrom_o 11._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o general_n 12_o 13._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o evasion_n by_o interpret_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tribe_n 14._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o interpret_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o staff_n of_o maintenance_n 15._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o interpret_n it_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n 16._o a_o answer_n joint_o to_o both_o these_o last_o interpretation_n 17._o that_o their_o variety_n of_o exposition_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o own_o dissatisfaction_n in_o they_o all_o 283_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n 2._o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o that_o the_o second_o temple_n can_v not_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o but_o by_o receive_v the_o messiah_n into_o it_o 4._o that_o herod_n temple_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v hereby_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o subterfuge_n concern_v ezekiel_n temple_n 6._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n add_v further_a force_n to_o that_o of_o haggai_n 7._o that_o the_o prophet_n can_v understand_v no_o other_o temple_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o stand_v 288_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o that_o the_o say_a exposition_n be_v as_o easy_a and_o natural_a as_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o writing_n whatsoever_o and_o what_o a_o excellent_a performance_n it_o will_v be_v to_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o chronologie_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n fall_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o thâ—_n beginning_n or_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o week_n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n 5._o that_o the_o circumscription_n of_o the_o prophetical_a week_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o vastation_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o grand_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o no_o epocha_n can_v be_v true_a that_o do_v not_o terminate_v upon_o they_o 290_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o jew_n evasion_n propound_v and_o answer_v 3._o a_o application_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o rabbin_n opinion_n that_o make_v cyrus_n jehoshua_n and_o zerobabel_n or_o nehemiah_n their_o messiah_n 4._o a_o application_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o jew_n fiction_n of_o agrippa_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o 297_o chap._n vi_o 1._o how_o convince_a evidence_n those_o three_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n haggai_n and_o daniel_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v about_o that_o time_n we_o say_v he_o do_v 3._o josephus_n his_o misapplication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o vespasian_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n out_o of_o tacitus_n that_o the_o jew_n about_o those_o time_n expect_v their_o messiah_n 5._o another_o testimony_n out_o of_o suetonius_n 301_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o messiah_n be_v come_v it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o any_o eminent_a king_n priest_n or_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o carry_v in_o their_o prophetic_a rapture_n to_o such_o expression_n as_o do_v more_o proper_o concern_v the_o messiah_n then_o the_o person_n they_o begin_v to_o describe_v 3._o that_o these_o reference_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o pure_o allegorical_a or_o mix_v and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o pure_a allegory_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 4._o of_o mix_a allegory_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o their_o validity_n for_o argument_n 5._o that_o eminent_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n that_o so_o full_o characterize_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v this_o of_o their_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o modern_a be_v force_v hence_o to_o fancy_v two_o messiah_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n appoint_v to_o this_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o pelikta_n 7._o the_o nine_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n person_n include_v in_o the_o abovenamed_n prophecy_n 8_o a_o brief_a intimation_n in_o what_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n they_o be_v couch_v 9_o that_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o adequate_o to_o jeremie_n person_n 10._o special_a passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n utter_o unapplicalbe_n to_o jeremy_n 303_o chap._n viii_o 1._o further_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o eminent_a light_n to_o the_o nation_n 6._o and_o welcome_o receive_v by_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a 7._o that_o he_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n 8._o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 9_o that_o all_o these_o character_n be_v compâ—tible_a to_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v and_o to_o he_o only_o 308_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o peculiar_a use_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o convince_a the_o atheist_n and_o melancholist_n 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o know_a event_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v hitherto_o 5._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o fictitious_a person_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o heathen_a writer_n as_o out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o and_o tacitus_n 7._o as_o also_o lucian_n 8._o and_o suetonius_n 9_o that_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o josephus_n be_v supposititious_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v silent_a concern_v christ._n 10._o julian_n purpose_n of_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o strange_a success_n thereof_o out_o
that_o the_o punctual_a correspondence_n of_o the_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o astrologer_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o art_n of_o astrology_n 5._o the_o great_a affinity_n of_o astrology_n with_o daemonolatry_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a agency_n of_o daemon_n in_o bring_v about_o prediction_n 6._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o secret_a or_o familiar_a converse_n of_o daemon_n with_o pretend_a astrologer_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v raise_v from_o event_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o art_n 7._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n argue_v 8._o the_o just_a occasion_n of_o this_o astrological_a excursion_n and_o of_o his_o show_v the_o ridiculous_a condition_n of_o those_o three_o high-flown_a stickler_n against_o christianity_n apollonius_n cardan_n and_o vaninus_n 356_o book_n viii_o chap._n i._n the_o end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o his_o earnest_a recommendation_n of_o humility_n 4._o the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 361_o chap._n ii_o 1._o christ_n enforcement_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o the_o wretched_a imposture_n and_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderable_a guide_n as_o hen._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o this_o whiffler_n never_o give_v any_o true_a specimen_n of_o real_a love_n to_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o apostle_n 5._o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 6._o the_o unparalleled_a endearment_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n 364_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o familist_n usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 2._o earnest_a precept_n oâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v 3._o that_o we_o cannot_v love_v god_n unless_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o epist._n of_o s._n peter_n 5._o saint_n paul_n rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n 6_o his_o accurate_a description_n thereof_o 7._o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v how_o injurious_a these_o fanatic_n be_v that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o title_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o 368_o chap._n iu_o 1._o our_o saviour_n strict_a injunction_n of_o purity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o love_n he_o commend_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fleshly_a but_o divine_a 2._o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o same_o duty_n 3._o two_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_n christianity_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v 5._o that_o this_o error_n attempt_v the_o church_n betimes_o and_o be_v too_o take_v at_o this_o very_a day_n 6._o whence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o oppose_v it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v take_z the_o rise_z of_o his_o discourse_n from_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o 373_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apostle_n care_n for_o young_a christian_n against_o that_o error_n of_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteous_o 2._o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o this_o contagion_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v search_v into_o 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v to_o this_o ill_a end_n 4._o the_o second_o sort_n 5._o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o christian_a childhood_n make_v they_o prone_a to_o this_o error_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n abraham_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o a_o search_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n justification_n 8._o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 9_o scripture_n answer_v that_o seem_v to_o disjoin_v real_a righteousness_n from_o faith_n 10._o and_o to_o make_v we_o only_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n 11._o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o real_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 376_o chap._n vi_o 1._o their_o alledgement_n of_o gal._n 2.16_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n 2._o what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o in_o what_o sâ—â—se_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o figment_n but_o a_o reality_n in_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 8._o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o good_a work_n the_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 384_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christianity_n 2._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v 3._o further_a proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o the_o strong_a armature_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n 7._o his_o earnest_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 388_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n assistance_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o this_o task_n 2._o the_o two_o gospel-power_n that_o comprehend_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o first_o gospel-aid_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o prophecy_n thereof_o out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n 4._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o last_o 5._o another_o excellent_a prediction_n thereof_o 391_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o further_a proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n 5._o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n 395_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 398_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o real_a righteousness_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o that_o be_v disadvantage_n the_o soul_n also_o in_o natural_a speculation_n 4._o that_o it_o stifle_v all_o noble_a and_o laudable_a action_n 5._o and_o expose_v the_o imaginary_a religionist_n to_o open_a reproach_n 6._o that_o mere_a imaginary_a righteousness_n rob_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 7._o and_o of_o all_o divine_a joy_n 8._o of_o health_n and_o safety_n 9_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 10._o that_o god_n also_o hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n frustrate_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n 400_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o
circumstance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o contradiction_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o religion_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v nothing_o contradictious_a in_o they_o 453_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o athanasiuâ—_n his_o creed_n and_o that_o one_o and_o unity_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n every_o where_o 2._o the_o like_a in_o the_o term_n god_n and_o omnipotent_a 3._o of_o the_o word_n equal_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n so_o distinct_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o divine_a adoration_n be_v their_o unquestionable_a right_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o intelligible_a sense_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v neither_o polytheâ—sme_n idolatry_n nor_o impossibility_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o intricacy_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o the_o school_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o union_n hypostatical_a 6._o that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o how_o warrantable_a a_o object_n he_o be_v of_o divine_a worship_n 7._o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o jew_n 8._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 9_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o how_o with_o that_o hypostasis_fw-la distinct_a from_o the_o other_o 455_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o communicableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n imply_v its_o reasonableness_n 2._o the_o right_a method_n of_o communicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n 3_o 4._o a_o brief_a example_n of_o that_o method_n 5._o a_o further_a continuation_n thereof_o 6._o how_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o more_o dull_a or_o illiterate_a 7._o the_o danger_n of_o debase_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dulness_n of_o shallowness_n of_o every_o weak_a apprehension_n 459_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o due_a demeanour_n of_o a_o christian_a mystagogus_fw-la in_o communicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n 3._o a_o just_a reprehension_n of_o the_o scopeless_a zeal_n of_o certain_a vain_a boanerges_n of_o these_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o undermine_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hazard_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o any_o heat_n and_o zeal_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o live_a ministry_n 461_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o historical_n faith_n 2._o that_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v proper_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o what_o law_n and_o covenant_n agree_v 4._o in_o what_o law_n and_o testament_n 5._o in_o what_o covenant_n and_o testament_n agree_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o new_a law_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n 7._o why_o they_o have_v style_v it_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o reason_n 8._o other_o reason_n thereof_o 9_o the_o occasion_n of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n 463_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o old_a covenant_n then_o one_o 2._o what_o old_a covenant_n that_o be_v to_o which_o this_o new_a one_o be_v especial_o counterdistinguish_v with_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o 3_o 4._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o difference_n deliver_v with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v 6._o that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n engage_v he_o to_o make_v a_o large_a deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 466_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n set_v out_o galat._n 4._o by_o a_o double_a similitude_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n adumbrate_v in_o agar_n 3._o as_o also_o further_o in_o her_o son_n ishmael_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenaent_n adumbrate_v in_o sarah_n 5._o as_o also_o in_o isaac_n her_o son_n and_o in_o israel_n his_o offspring_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o imitate_v abraham_n faith_n that_o the_o spiritual_a isaac_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o we_o 7._o the_o grand_a difference_n hetwixt_n the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n where_o in_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o direction_n by_o the_o by_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o the_o second_o main_a point_n wherein_o this_o difference_n consist_v namely_o liberty_n and_o that_o first_o from_o ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 9_o second_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o disallowable_a passion_n 10._o last_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 468._o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o christian_a covenant_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o part_n plain_a from_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o blood_n in_o covenant_n be_v 4._o and_o answerable_o what_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o christian_a covenant_n 5._o the_o dangerous_a error_n and_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o no_o performance_n be_v require_v on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o covenant_n 6._o that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o only_o upon_o condition_n evince_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n 476_o chap._n ix_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v real_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o the_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n suppose_v actual_a repentance_n 3._o that_o this_o new-covenanter_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o skilful_a usage_n of_o these_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ._n 5._o that_o some_o teacher_n be_v mere_a witch_n and_o child_n sucker_n 479_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o first_o principle_n the_o new-covenanter_n be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o 2._o the_o second_o principle_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o principle_n 482_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o diligent_a search_n this_o new-covenanter_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o 3._o the_o most_o importunate_a devotion_n of_o a_o live_a christian._n 4._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o slave_n under_o the_o first_o 5._o the_o mystical_a completion_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o state_n 483_o chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o without_o some_o time_n of_o conflict_n the_o most_o infallible_a method_n for_o that_o dispatch_n 2._o the_o constant_a order_n of_o our_o external_a action_n 3._o the_o hypocritical_a complaint_n of_o those_o for_o want_n of_o power_n that_o will_v not_o do_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v already_o in_o their_o power_n 4._o the_o danger_n of_o make_v this_o new_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n a_o mercenary_a friendship_n 5._o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o 6._o continual_a circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n 7._o that_o the_o vilify_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o new-covenanter_n but_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o carnal_a mind_n 8._o caution_n to_o the_o new-covenanter_n concern_v his_o converse_n with_o man_n 9_o that_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n without_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n degenerate_a into_o mere_a morality_n the_o examine_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o excursion_n of_o our_o spirit_n how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v with_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n 10._o caution_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o humility_n 11._o as_o also_o of_o our_o purity_n 12._o and_o of_o our_o love_n or_o charity_n the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o inward_a guide_n 485_o book_n x._o chap._n i._o that_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o unseasonable_a inculcation_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o christian_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v better_a
a_o explanation_n of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o sovereign_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o h._n more_n d._n d._n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n act_n 1.10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o when_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v london_n print_v by_o i._n flesher_n for_o w._n morden_n bookseller_n in_o cambridge_n 1660._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n 1._o if_o thy_o own_o curiosity_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v write_v hitherto_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o suspect_v thy_o task_n will_v prove_v endless_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o inform_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n that_o this_o discourse_n may_v prove_v the_o last_o from_o my_o hand_n that_o shall_v exercise_v thy_o patience_n in_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o on_o my_o bare_a word_n the_o better_a to_o ease_v thou_o of_o thy_o fear_n i_o shall_v back_o it_o with_o some_o reason_n i_o must_v indeed_o confess_v that_o free_a speculation_n and_o that_o easy_a spring_v up_o of_o coherent_a thought_n and_o conception_n within_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o i_o far_o above_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o receive_v from_o external_a sense_n and_o that_o lazy_a activity_n of_o mind_n in_o compound_v and_o dissever_a of_o notion_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o silent_a observation_n of_o their_o natural_a connexion_n and_o disagreement_n as_o a_o holiday_n and_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o labour_n of_o derive_v of_o these_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o their_o due_a advantage_n and_o circumstance_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o another_o and_o to_o find_v out_o word_n which_o will_v prove_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o my_o thought_n this_o very_o be_v to_o i_o a_o toil_n and_o a_o burden_n unsupportable_a beside_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o they_o a_o trouble_n so_o tedious_a that_o if_o any_o one_o know_v with_o what_o impatience_n and_o vexatiousness_n i_o pen_v down_o my_o conception_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o i_o be_o not_o only_o free_a from_o but_o incapable_a of_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o this_o scripturient_n age._n 2._o no_o small_a engine_n therefore_o can_v ever_o move_v so_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a a_o soul_n as_o i_o to_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o piece_n of_o drudgery_n hitherto_o as_o thou_o thyself_o may_v collect_v from_o my_o very_a write_n themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v entertain_v herself_o withal_o the_o writing_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o necessary_a result_n of_o my_o natural_a constitution_n which_o free_v i_o from_o all_o the_o servitude_n of_o those_o petty_a design_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o the_o please_a entanglement_n of_o the_o body_n i_o may_v either_o lie_v fix_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o unactive_a idleness_n or_o else_o be_v move_v by_o none_o but_o very_o great_a object_n among_o which_o the_o least_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n who_o several_a power_n and_o property_n touch_v various_o upon_o my_o tender_a sense_n make_v to_o i_o such_o enravish_a music_n and_o snatch_v away_o my_o soul_n into_o so_o great_a admiration_n love_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v flow_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n that_o frequent_o accrue_v to_o i_o from_o hence_o be_v plain_o unutterable_a though_o i_o have_v attempt_v to_o leave_v some_o mark_n and_o trace_n thereof_o in_o my_o philosophical_a poem_n 3._o but_o be_v well_o advise_v both_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o own_o conscience_n psychozoia_n and_o clear_a information_n of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n which_o we_o all_o deserve_o reverence_v that_o god_n reserve_v his_o choice_a secret_n for_o the_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v uncleanness_n of_o spirit_n not_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o dissever_v we_o from_o the_o deity_n i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o only_a safe_a entrance_n into_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o have_v a_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o sinful_a that_o can_v appear_v to_o i_o assist_v by_o such_o a_o power_n to_o be_v unconquerable_a which_o therefore_o urge_v i_o serious_o to_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o task_n of_o the_o experience_n and_o event_n of_o which_o enterprise_n my_o second_o and_o three_o canto_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o real_a and_o faithful_a record_n soul_n 4._o my_o enjoyment_n then_o increase_v with_o my_o victory_n and_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n fill_v my_o mind_n with_o ineffable_a delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o creation_n i_o find_v myself_o as_o loath_a to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o think_v my_o soul_n mortal_a as_o i_o be_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o go_v to_o bed_n in_o summer_n evening_n there_o be_v still_o light_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v to_o enjoy_v my_o play_n which_o solicitude_n put_v i_o upon_o my_o first_o search_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o pursue_v chief_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n who_o philosophy_n to_o this_o very_a day_n i_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a in_o the_o chief_a stroke_n thereof_o but_o launch_v out_o so_o very_o early_o into_o so_o deep_a a_o theory_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o where_o he_o find_v a_o difference_n in_o my_o discovery_n to_o interpret_v and_o also_o rectify_v if_o need_v be_v my_o first_o thought_n by_o my_o second_o my_o philosophic_a poem_n and_o whatever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o volume_n by_o my_o late_a and_o better_o concoct_v prose_n these_o be_v the_o first_o essay_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o how_o great_a and_o serious_a the_o object_n of_o my_o mind_n be_v therein_o thou_o can_v easy_o judge_v philosophy_n 5._o and_o after_o this_o where_o i_o seem_v most_o light_a and_o trivial_a and_o play_v the_o sportful_a satirist_n against_o enthusiastic_a philosophy_n my_o design_n even_o then_o be_v as_o seasonable_a serious_a and_o of_o as_o grand_a importance_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o undertake_v which_o i_o have_v more_o then_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o those_o write_n themselves_o and_o though_o some_o over-subject_n to_o the_o fanatic_a disease_n have_v look_v upon_o that_o unexpected_a sally_n of_o i_o as_o a_o very_a extravagant_a exploit_n yet_o i_o do_v easy_o bear_v with_o their_o ignorance_n deem_v it_o in_o my_o silent_a thought_n in_o some_o sort_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o peevish_a hebrew_a who_o reproach_v moses_n for_o slay_v of_o the_o egyptian_a not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o preludious_a act_n to_o his_o deliver_n of_o his_o whole_a nation_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n enthusiasm_n 6._o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v speak_v it_o without_o vanity_n that_o what_o be_v discover_v concern_v enthusiasm_n in_o my_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o present_a volume_n will_v contribute_v no_o small_a share_n to_o a_o rightful_a and_o justifiable_a subdue_a of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o distemper_n and_o to_o the_o slay_v or_o at_o least_o fetter_n that_o wild_a beast_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o ride_v upon_o when_o he_o war_n against_o the_o lamb_n who_o throne_n i_o have_v see_v shake_v with_o the_o pushing_n of_o this_o monster_n horn_n for_o these_o many_o year_n together_o though_o never_o clear_a than_o now_o of_o late_a and_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n aforehand_o that_o if_o ever_o christianity_n be_v exterminate_v it_o will_v be_v by_o enthusiasm_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n be_v it_o right_o to_o oppose_v so_o deadly_a a_o evil_n which_o
our_o love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o 14.15_o keep_v my_o commandment_n of_o which_o a_o principal_a one_o be_v that_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13.34_o you_o love_v also_o one_o another_o so_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o example_n of_o be_v humble_a one_o to_o another_o in_o that_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o john_n 13._o and_o matth._n 11._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 8._o but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v ample_o enough_o show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n how_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o action_n and_o deportment_n of_o himself_o tend_v to_o the_o most_o effectual_a recommend_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n unto_o we_o we_o shall_v only_o take_v the_o opportunity_n here_o to_o wipe_v off_o such_o stain_n as_o the_o foul_a and_o unsound_a breath_n of_o some_o blasphemous_a mouth_n have_v of_o old_a or_o of_o late_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v this_o bright_a mirror_n of_o divine_a perfection_n withal_o which_o will_v be_v not_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o the_o better_a encouragement_n to_o his_o sincere_a follower_n especial_o when_o i_o have_v add_v the_o parallel_n of_o such_o accusation_n and_o imputation_n as_o bear_v very_o close_a analogy_n with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_n 10.25_o for_o he_o have_v foretell_v of_o old_a what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n and_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o household_n but_o how_o just_a the_o calumny_n be_v against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o conjurer_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o profaneness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o detestable_a in_o his_o neutrality_n towards_o political_a faction_n 5._o nor_o any_o injustice_n nor_o partiality_n find_v in_o he_o 6._o nor_o can_v his_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v right_o term_v rail_a 7._o nor_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n tumultuary_a zeal_n 8._o nor_o his_o cry_v out_o so_o dreadful_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v impute_v to_o impatience_n or_o despair_n 9_o the_o suspicion_n of_o distractedness_n and_o madness_n clear_v 10._o his_o vindication_n from_o their_o aspersion_n of_o looseness_n and_o prodigality_n 11._o the_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o the_o pharisee_n note_v with_o our_o saviour_n own_o apology_n for_o his_o frequent_v all_o company_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o self-seek_a in_o undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 1._o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o task_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a among_o christian_n who_o can_v entertain_v any_o evil_a thought_n of_o that_o person_n who_o they_o deserve_o worship_n yet_o because_o all_o that_o live_v in_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v not_o cordial_o such_o in_o no_o manner_n at_o all_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o better_a stop_v of_o vain_a mouth_n from_o rash_a and_o unskilful_a censure_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o recite_v to_o you_o a_o charge_n or_o bill_n of_o indictment_n exhibit_v against_o that_o innocent_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o unworthy_o charge_v may_v be_v as_o honourable_o dismiss_v and_o acquit_v that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n 37.6_o and_o his_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o here_o that_o they_o may_v fly_v high_a enough_o at_o first_o and_o strike_v deep_a enough_o even_o to_o a_o deserve_v take_v away_o of_o life_n blasphemy_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o front_n to_o give_v countenance_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o follow_a accusation_n 2._o then_o conjure_v and_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n 3._o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 4._o neutrality_n or_o cold_a indifferency_n in_o public_a controversy_n 5._o injustice_n 6._o rail_n 7._o tumultuary_a and_o injurious_a zeal_n 7._o impatience_n and_o despair_n 9_o frenzy_n or_o madness_n 10._o debauchery_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n 11._o lavishment_n and_o prodigality_n 12._o and_o last_o ambition_n and_o self-interest_n these_o be_v the_o several_a dunghill_n from_o whence_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a man_n will_v industrious_o dig_v out_o dirt_n to_o cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o righteousness_n but_o let_v they_o ply_v themselves_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v in_o these_o several_a foul_a pit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v wherewith_o to_o wipe_v it_o off_o as_o fast_o as_o their_o impious_a diligence_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v it_o on_o and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o work_n they_o make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o concern_v blasphemy_n john_n 10._o for_o declare_v god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o be_v there_o furious_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v stone_v and_o john_n 8._o they_o be_v also_o there_o ready_a to_o stone_n he_o for_o say_v he_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o matth._n 9.3_o he_o be_v there_o also_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o here_o in_o this_o first_o accusation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la constat_fw-la christ_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v that_o in_o any_o of_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v blaspheme_v for_o first_o consider_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o how_o unreasonable_o and_o inconsequent_o do_v these_o dull_a and_o peevish_a perverter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o they_o so_o entire_o hate_v for_o his_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n deduce_v from_o that_o say_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o childish_o and_o inept_o infer_v from_o thence_o by_o they_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n because_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o falsehood_n much_o less_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o real_o and_o lively_o actuate_v inform_v and_o unite_v with_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v very_a god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o tongue_n to_o say_v i_o understand_v i_o believe_v i_o perceive_v when_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o it_o believe_v perceive_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o soul_n with_o which_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_o unite_v and_o of_o which_o that_o which_o the_o tongue_n speak_v in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o christ_n say_n also_o that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n will_v not_o prove_v any_o blasphemy_n for_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o near_a union_n and_o essential_a conjunction_n with_o god_n which_o athanasius_n well_o resemble_v to_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v as_o proper_o and_o natural_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o abraham_n yea_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n may_v utter_v i_o shall_v survive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o my_o body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a sense_n nor_o incongruity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o sober_a man_n but_o beside_o this_o that_o which_o the_o blind_a jew_n understand_v not_o be_v hoodwink_v with_o the_o thickness_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a religion_n
and_o unregenerate_a nature_n sometime_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o unction_n communicable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o topical_a and_o temporary_a holiness_n begin_v but_o as_o high_a as_o from_o abraham_n that_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o exhibit_v in_o that_o fullness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v true_o universal_a both_o for_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n a_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o age_n make_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n 7.27_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o divine_a man_n according_a to_o their_o high_a or_o more_o intimate_a union_n with_o the_o divinity_n lose_v their_o sense_n and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o particularity_n and_o pronounce_v of_o themselves_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o live_o unite_v with_o then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o vanish_v circumscribe_v corporeal_a person_n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o admit_v that_o one_o may_v be_v thus_o lively_o actuate_v by_o and_o unite_v to_o god_n in_o who_o if_o any_o where_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n must_v dwell_v who_o can_v more_o reasonable_o remit_v sin_n then_o such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o manifest_a a_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n declare_v himself_o by_o his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n do_v among_o the_o people_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o excellent_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o so_o apposite_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o opposer_n that_o when_o i_o have_v rehearse_v it_o this_o first_o accusation_n will_v be_v more_o then_o satisfy_v 35._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o sure_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o right_n sober_a plea_n to_o any_o unprejudiced_a judge_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o blasphemer_n that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o rather_o the_o pattern_n and_o original_a of_o all_o saintship_n for_o his_o miracle_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o nature_n and_o relation_n filius_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o very_a safe_a scriptural_a and_o judaical_a sense_n to_o trouble_v their_o low_a apprehension_n with_o no_o high_a nor_o hard_a conception_n which_o conception_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o so_o hard_a as_o true_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v judge_n to_o who_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o appeal_v i_o conceive_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o christ_n real_o and_o essential_o not_o titular_o be_v as_o necessary_o include_v in_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o his_o nature_n as_o three_o angle_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o triangle_n and_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o can_v acquit_v those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o busy_a against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whenas_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v call_v and_o esteem_v christian_n from_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o high_a indiscretion_n but_o of_o a_o very_a grand_a error_n in_o christianity_n but_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o coalition_n of_o god_n and_o man_n into_o one_o person_n be_v not_o then_o reveal_v do_v very_o perverse_o to_o interpret_v christ_n word_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n call_v blasphemy_n whenas_o they_o may_v have_v interpret_v they_o according_a to_o what_o be_v more_o compliable_a with_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o malice_n very_o remarkable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o afford_v his_o say_n a_o ordinary_a benign_a interpretation_n who_o work_n and_o action_n be_v so_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a and_o his_o life_n so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o innocency_n 2._o but_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o stupid_a nation_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v wrought_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o messiah_n make_v they_o more_o obstinate_a and_o they_o must_v be_v less_o his_o friend_n because_o he_o be_v a_o foe_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o deem_v he_o a_o conspiratour_n against_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o dislodge_v satan_n wherever_o he_o find_v he_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o accusation_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o conjurer_n and_o a_o dealer_n with_o the_o devil_n matt._n 12.22_o where_o the_o people_n be_v much_o amaze_v at_o that_o great_a miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v in_o heal_v the_o possess_v that_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a insomuch_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o this_o man_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o wicked_a and_o envious_a pharisees_n most_o impudent_o calumniate_v he_o say_v this_o man_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o christ_n reply_n to_o this_o so_o heinous_a calumny_n be_v as_o solid_a as_o mild_a every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n but_o if_o i_o cast_v our_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o clear_v himself_o by_o two_o excellent_a argument_n the_o first_o suppose_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o to_o love_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o conserve_v and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o conserve_v their_o own_o commonwealth_n and_o power_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v enable_v christ_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o fellow-devil_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a beginning_n of_o sedition_n and_o dissension_n and_o a_o portend_v of_o ruin_n to_o their_o state_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o suspect_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o deep_a a_o complotter_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o much_o intimacy_n or_o interest_n with_o they_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o collusion_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o that_o in_o something_o else_o he_o may_v subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o effect_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conceive_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n nature_n and_o interest_n than_o that_o life_n which_o christ_n both_o teach_v and_o practise_v beside_o his_o recommend_v of_o 24._o spiritual_a worship_n which_o destroy_v paganism_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o perverse_o do_v of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o impute_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whenas_o also_o their_o own_o son_n and_o disciple_n be_v conceive_v by_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o no_o evil_a art_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o divers_a writer_n testify_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o egyptian_n be_v know_v to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o conjure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n as_o 2._o theophilus_n write_v 3._o the_o three_o charge_n be_v profaneness_n and_o sabbath-breaking_a luk._n 6._o where_o jesus_n with_o his_o disciple_n go_v through_o the_o cornfield_n they_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n rub_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v they_o and_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o here_o christ_n apologise_v for_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o at_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v fill_v with_o madness_n because_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n insomuch_o that_o they_o consult_v to_o